so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v with_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 1._o themistocles_n 666._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disow_v by_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n over-grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n he_o frequent_o commit_v finish_v her_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o this_o man_n prove_v afterward_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a blood_n and_o be_v the_o interpose_a pledge_n of_o hope_n or_o despair_v to_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n patrit_a lib._n de_fw-fr reipub._n instit_n 4._o tit_n 6._o p._n 208._o 2._o c._n valerius_n flaccus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n begin_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o most_o profuse_a kind_n of_o luxury_n 182._o afterward_o he_o be_v create_v flamine_fw-la by_o p._n licinius_n the_o chief_a pontiff_n that_o in_o that_o employment_n he_o may_v find_v a_o easy_a recess_n from_o such_o vice_n as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o addressing_z his_o mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o care_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacred_a thing_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o guide_n to_o frugality_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n show_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v of_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n 3._o nicholas_n west_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n surrey_n breed_v first_o at_o eton_n then_o at_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o rakehell_n in_o grain_n for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o work_v his_o revenge_n than_o by_o secret_a set_n on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n immediate_o after_o this_o little_a herostratus_n lest_o the_o college_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n debauch_v enough_o for_o his_o conversation_n but_o he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o most_o able_a statesman_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o often_o employ_v in_o foreign_a embassy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v quench_v the_o fire_n he_o kindle_v in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n and_o in_o expression_n of_o his_o penitence_n become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o house_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n firm_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o ground_n no_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v better_o attend_v with_o menial_a servant_n 209._o or_o keep_v a_o more_o bountiful_a house_n which_o make_v his_o death_n so_o lament_v anno_o 1533._o 3._o polemo_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o athens_n of_o that_o wretched_a debauchery_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v in_o vice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a infamy_n of_o it_o return_v once_o from_o a_o feast_n after_o sun-rise_n and_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n open_a full_a of_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v smear_v with_o ointment_n a_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o loose_a and_o transparent_a garment_n he_o enter_v the_o school_n at_o that_o time_n throng_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o content_a with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o entrance_n he_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v a_o singular_a eloquence_n and_o most_o prudent_a precept_n with_o his_o drunken_a folly_n his_o come_n have_v occasion_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v angry_a only_a xenocrates_n retain_v the_o same_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o dismiss_v his_o present_a theme_n bâ—gan_v to_o discourse_v of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n which_o he_o present_v so_o lively_a before_o he_o that_o polemo_n affect_v therewith_o fiâ—st_v lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n soon_o after_o draw_v his_o arm_n within_o his_o cloak_n change_v that_o festival_n merriment_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n and_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o all_o his_o luxury_n by_o that_o one_o oration_n the_o young_a man_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n that_o of_o a_o most_o licentious_a person_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a philopher_n of_o his_o time_n 804._o 5._o fabius_n gurges_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o rome_n and_o leave_v with_o a_o very_a plentiful_a estate_n by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o riot_n of_o his_o first_o youth_n which_o he_o leave_v many_o brand_n upon_o and_o occasion_v then_o to_o himself_o the_o surname_n of_o gurges_n but_o afterward_o relinquish_a the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o his_o first_o age_n he_o arrive_v to_o that_o temperance_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o censorship_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o inspect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n 321._o 6._o titus_n vespasianus_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o censure_n for_o his_o cruel_a covetous_a riotous_a and_o lustful_a way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o man_n repute_v and_o also_o report_v he_o to_o be_v another_o nero._n but_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v himself_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n his_o feast_n be_v moderate_a his_o friend_n select_a and_o choice_a person_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o former_a minion_n he_o endure_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o queen_n berenice_n who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o love_v too_o well_o he_o send_v away_o from_o rome_n from_o no_o citizen_n do_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o good_n of_o alien_n he_o abstain_v if_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o wherein_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o that_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o very_a darling_n of_o mankind_n 453._o 7._o agis_n while_o yet_o a_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o of_o his_o age_n be_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sparta_n though_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o incredible_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o this_o to_o recall_v sparta_n unto_o its_o pristine_a frugality_n that_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n this_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o his_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n 481._o 8._o cimon_n the_o son_n of_o miltiades_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v infamous_a among_o his_o people_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resemble_v in_o his_o disposition_n his_o grandfather_n cimon_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stupidity_n be_v call_v coalemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sot_n stesimbrotus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o skill_v in_o music_n nor_o instruct_v in_o any_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o attic_a acumen_fw-la and_o smartness_n of_o wit_n some_o say_v he_o have_v too_o private_a familiarity_n with_o his_o sister_n elpenice_n and_o other_o that_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n beside_o his_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o aristeria_n and_o mnestra_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o singular_a generosity_n and_o sincerity_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o just_a praise_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o miltiades_n in_o valour_n nor_o to_o themistocles_n in_o prudence_n he_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o below_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o art_n military_a but_o in_o his_o administration_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o exceed_o surpass_v they_o both_o 9_o thomas_n sackvil_n 678._o afterward_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
come_v he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v slay_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a just_a and_o universal_a grief_n at_o his_o funeral_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n exempt_v from_o this_o calamity_n 229._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n all_o the_o while_n that_o germanicus_n and_o drusus_n be_v alive_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a action_n proceed_v in_o his_o villainy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o profess_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 317._o 5._o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o monster_n the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n but_o he_o soon_o outlive_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o a_o far_o less_o commendation_n for_o he_o poison_v his_o brother_n force_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o bleed_v to_o death_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n while_o he_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n sing_v and_o play_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o indeed_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n till_o have_v make_v the_o world_n too_o long_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n 317._o 6._o c._n caligula_n though_o very_o young_a govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o most_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o decline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n 342._o 7._o heraclius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n his_o government_n be_v laudable_a happy_a and_o fortunate_a afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o forbid_a act_n deal_v with_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v a_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o martina_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o his_o fortune_n change_v the_o oriental_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o he_o lose_v all_o asia_n 207._o 8._o bassianus_n carracalâ—a_n be_v so_o courteous_a and_o pleasant_a and_o obsequious_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n meekness_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o advance_v further_o into_o year_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v of_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o disposition_n that_o many_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o have_v know_v in_o his_o childhood_n 9_o boschier_fw-fr 9_o in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o net_n away_o see_v the_o fish_n be_v take_v another_o in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o then_o say_v aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_o against_o the_o pride_n vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o preferment_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o to_o one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o he_o reply_v by_o profane_v that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n 10._o lucullus_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o warrior_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n 394._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o action_n he_o maintain_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n entire_a but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o sit_v mew_v up_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house-bird_n at_o home_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o become_v very_o dull_a blockish_a and_o stupid_a much_o like_a to_o sea_n sponge_n after_o a_o long_a calm_a when_o the_o salt_n water_n do_v not_o dash_v upon_o they_o and_o drench_v they_o so_o that_o afterward_o this_o lucullus_n commit_v his_o old_a age_n to_o be_v diet_v cure_v and_o order_v by_o callisthenes_n one_o of_o his_o enfranchise_a bondman_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v medicine_v by_o amatorious_a drink_n and_o bewitch_v with_o other_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n marcus_n remove_v this_o servitor_n from_o about_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o person_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o 11._o maxentius_n 318._o the_o son_n of_o maximiamus_fw-la have_v seize_v upon_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o severus_n the_o son_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n show_v himself_o equal_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o recommend_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o wealth_n and_o quiet_v italy_n and_o africa_n but_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o impiety_n or_o intemperance_n or_o villainy_n unpractised_a by_o he_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o brutish_a among_o the_o bruitâ—_n themselves_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o retain_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o offspring_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a monster_n upon_o the_o land_n than_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o if_o some_o of_o these_o may_v extenuate_v their_o inhumanities_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtuous_a pretence_n yet_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o their_o savage_a nature_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n 291._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peasant_n a_o mardonian_a by_o nation_n name_v rachose_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seven_o son_n perceive_v the_o young_a of_o they_o play_v the_o little_a libertine_n and_o unbridled_a colt_n he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n but_o find_v he_o to_o reject_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a counsel_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o carry_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o delinquent_n against_o nature_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o discontent_n this_o incense_a father_n nor_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a man_n send_v they_o both_o to_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v artaxerxes_n the_o father_n go_v thither_o resolve_v to_o seek_v his_o son_n death_n where_o plead_v before_o the_o king_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o forcible_a reason_n artaxerxes_n stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o courage_n but_o how_o can_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v your_o son_n die_v before_o your_o face_n he_o be_v a_o
many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o
how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 119_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n 120_o chap._n 18._o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n 122_o chap._n 19_o of_o impudence_n and_o the_o shameless_a behaviour_n of_o divers_a person_n 124_o chap._n 20._o of_o jealousy_n and_o how_o strange_o some_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 125_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n 127_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n 128_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n 130_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_n and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n 132_o chap._n 3._o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o 134_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 137_o chap._n 5._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n 139_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n 140_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 142_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 144_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 147_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 149_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o 152_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 154_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o 157_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n 159_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v 161_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n 164_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o hospitality_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o free_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n 165_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n 167_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n 168_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v 171_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o man_n 174_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o light_n and_o gentle_a revenge_n some_o have_v take_v upon_o other_o 177_o chap_n 23._o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n 179_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n 181_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o 182_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o determination_n about_o they_o 184_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n 186_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n 189_o chap._n 28._o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o 192_o chap._n 30._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v illustrious_a for_o their_o singular_a chastity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 195_o chap._n 31._o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n 199_o chap._n 32._o of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deport_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n or_o be_v improve_v thereby_o 200_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v 201_o chap._n 34._o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n 203_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n 205_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 207_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperate_a resolution_n 210_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n 213_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o themselves_o 214_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n show_v to_o learning_n and_o learned_a men._n 216_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n 218_o chap._n 42._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o choice_a learning_n and_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o divers_a famous_a invention_n 222_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n 224._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n 229_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o several_a â—_z 230_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o taciturnity_n and_o secrecy_n of_o some_o man_n entru_v with_o privacy_n 232_o chap._n 48._o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n 233_o chap._n 49._o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n 234_o chap._n 50._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v prefer_v death_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—ir_a liberty_n and_o what_o some_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 237_o chap._n 51._o of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n 238_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n 239_o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o 241_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 361_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o 363_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o 364_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n 366_o chap._n 5._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n 368_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o man_n te_fw-la be_v repute_v go_n 370_o chap._n 7._o of_o unnatural_a husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 372_o chap._n 8._o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o 373_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o deep_a hatred_n some_o have_v conceive_v against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o the_o unnatural_a action_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n 374_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o some_o man_n 376_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 379_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o punishment_n 382_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n 384_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n 385_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o prodigious_a luxury_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o feast_v 387_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o voraciousness_n of_o some_o great_a eater_n and_o the_o swallower_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 390_o chap._n 16._o of_o great_a drinker_n and_o what_o great_a quantity_n they_o have_v swallow_v 391_o chap._n 17._o of_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n in_o they_o 393_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o expense_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apparel_n and_o their_o variety_n therein_o and_o in_o their_o other_o furniture_n 395_o chap._n 19_o of_o game_n
and_o some_o man_n expensiveness_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o 397_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o imprudence_n in_o their_o speech_n or_o affair_n 398_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 400_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o 401_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n of_o some_o man_n 403_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o blockish_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o some_o person_n 404_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o infirm_a memory_n of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v thereunto_o through_o age_n disease_n or_o other_o accident_n 406_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o absurd_a and_o strange_a folly_n of_o divers_a man_n 407_o chap._n 27._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n about_o unprofitable_a attempt_n and_o wherefrom_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v small_a or_o no_o benefit_n 409_o chap._n 28._o of_o false_a accuser_n and_o how_o the_o accuse_v have_v be_v acquit_v 410._o chap._n 29._o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v 412_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 414_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n 416_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n some_o prince_n have_v impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n 418_o chap._n 33._o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n 420_o chap._n 34._o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n 424_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o huge_a ambition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o thirst_n after_o sovereignty_n 425_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n 429_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o some_o person_n 426_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o abject_a baseness_n in_o adversity_n 431_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o vainglorious_a boast_v of_o some_o man_n 433_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o temerity_n of_o some_o person_n 443_o chap._n 41._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v discontent_v in_o their_o happy_a fortune_n 434_o chap._n 42._o of_o litigious_a person_n and_o bloody_a quarrel_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n 436_o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n 437_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o gross_a flattery_n of_o some_o man_n 404_o chap._n 45._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reprehend_v or_o dislike_v in_o other_o 441_o chap._n 46._o of_o such_o person_n as_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n 442_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n 444_o chap._n 48._o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n 447_o chap._n 49._o of_o voluptuous_a and_o effeminate_a person_n 451_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 452_o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o incestuous_a love_n and_o marriage_n of_o some_o man_n 453_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o 455_o chap._n 53._o of_o such_o as_o have_v unwitting_o or_o unwary_o procure_v and_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n and_o downfall_n 458_o chap._n 54._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n 459_o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 461_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a emperor_n 463_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 469_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 493_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o composer_n of_o body_n of_o law_n for_o divers_a nation_n and_o country_n 482_o chap._n 5._o of_o ambassador_n what_o their_o negotiation_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o 484_o chap._n 6._o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a 486_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n 488_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n 489_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n 492_o chap._n 10._o of_o music_n the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a musician_n 496_o chap._n 11._o of_o such_o as_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o faâ—e_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o inclination_n manner_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n 497_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o painter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a artist_n 491_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a artist_n for_o make_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n in_o clay_n marble_n ivory_n brass_n etc._n etc._n 493_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o most_o applaud_a actor_n upon_o theater_n and_o the_o name_n riches_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a person_n they_o have_v thereby_o attain_v unto_o 494_o chap._n 15._o of_o man_n notable_o practise_v in_o swim_v and_o how_o long_o some_o have_v continue_v under_o water_n 504_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n academic_n stoic_n cynic_n epicurean_o and_o other_o 505_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o most_o famous_a printer_n in_o several_a place_n 510_o chap._n 18._o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o unusual_a dexterity_n in_o shoot_v with_o the_o bow_n or_o otherwise_o 510_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o heresy_n maintain_v by_o they_o 511_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o most_o famous_a magician_n witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o their_o mutual_a contest_v their_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o miserable_a ends._n 515_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 518_o the_o six_z book_n chap._n 1._o of_o dream_n and_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o person_n therein_o 545_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o presage_n as_o have_v be_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n also_o of_o presage_n by_o man_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o casual_a word_n or_o action_n 549_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o 554_o chap._n 4._o of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n and_o the_o equivocal_a response_n of_o oraracle_n 558_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o magnificent_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n 561_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o 564_o chap._n 7._o of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a birth_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n 566_o chap._n 8._o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n 569_o chap._n 9_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n 575_o chap._n 10._o of_o person_n advance_v to_o honour_n through_o their_o own_o subtlety_n some_o accident_n or_o for_o some_o slight_a occasion_n 577_o chaap_n 11._o of_o sundry_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v with_o different_a nation_n and_o people_n 580_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o the_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o worship_v as_o their_o go_n 584_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o divers_a nation_n and_o people_n or_o person_n addict_v to_o some_o idolatrous_a sect._n 588_o chap._n 14._o of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o many_o year_n together_o 589_o chap._n 15._o of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o 591_o chap._n 16._o of_o
have_v be_v often_o seize_v with_o a_o palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o wheel_n by_o the_o magistrate_n myself_o with_o two_o more_o of_o my_o colleague_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n cut_v it_o open_v yet_o beat_v and_o in_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o we_o find_v three_o stone_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pease_n of_o a_o ash_n colour_n somewhat_o long_o and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o one_o drachm_n these_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o wonder_v at_o by_o divers_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n 315._o 4._o upon_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n mâ—ximilian_n the_o second_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n three_o stone_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pease_n one_o big_a than_o the_o other_o of_o a_o reddish_a or_o rusty_a colour_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n 259_o 5._o hieronymus_n schreiberus_fw-la leave_v italy_n come_v to_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o under_o silvius_n fernelius_n and_o hollerius_n study_v physic_n in_o march_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a and_o unknown_a disease_n and_o in_o may_n follow_v die_v of_o it_o his_o body_n be_v open_v and_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v cut_v therein_o be_v find_v a_o stone_n big_a as_o a_o nutmeg_n hard_a somewhat_o black_a colour_v round_o and_o weigh_v some_o dram_n which_o his_o master_n and_o other_o take_v in_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o see_v but_o wonder_v at_o 4â—2_n 6._o in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o cardinal_n gambara_n brixianus_n at_o rome_n i_o find_v â—aith_n columbus_n a_o very_a hard_a tumour_n in_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o egg._n 370._o 7._o within_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n near_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la in_o such_o person_n as_o die_v suffocate_v with_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v piece_n of_o fleshy_a substance_n grow_v together_o to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n fist_n as_o be_v late_o find_v by_o myself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n maloes_n 8._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1602._o there_o be_v these_o wonder_n see_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o two_o polonian_n who_o be_v brethren_n 370_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o be_v solid_a without_o any_o ventricles_n but_o towards_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o vessel_n be_v exceed_o dilate_v and_o those_o anastomosis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o foetus_fw-la do_v remain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n have_v in_o the_o middle_a sept_n of_o it_o a_o remarkable_a glandule_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1644._o 211._o the_o body_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v open_v in_o order_n to_o the_o embalm_v of_o it_o by_o io._n trullus_n a_o excellent_a anatomist_n and_o in_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v find_v a_o triangular_a bone_n in_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n t_n as_o also_o five_o stone_n in_o his_o gall_n each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o hazel_n nut._n 10._o upon_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o rustic_a who_o die_v at_o copenhagen_n 112._o of_o a_o consumption_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v so_o vast_a that_o oftentimes_o that_o of_o a_o ox_n be_v neither_o big_a nor_o more_o weighty_a the_o left_a ventricle_n as_o yet_o unopened_a feel_v more_o hard_a than_o usual_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o beget_v suspicion_n that_o a_o cartilege_n may_v be_v breed_v there_o like_v to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o stag_n nor_o be_v we_o mistake_v for_o at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o aorta_fw-mi there_o be_v a_o three_o corn_v bone_n resemble_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o heart_n or_o the_o letter_n in_n but_o the_o bone_n be_v somewhat_o spongy_a and_o friable_a not_o unlike_a to_o some_o of_o those_o stone_n that_o be_v void_v by_o urine_n 11._o i_o dissect_v a_o scholar_n at_o the_o academy_n at_o rome_n 489._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o excellent_a physician_n alexander_n trajanus_n petronius_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o miserable_a young_a man_n be_v find_v without_o its_o pericardium_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o frequent_a syncope_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o disease_n he_o die_v 12._o we_o read_v of_o some_o heart_n quite_o dry_v and_o shrink_v up_o for_o want_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o pericardium_n 254._o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o casimire_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o roast_a pear_n and_o shrivele_v up_o in_o that_o manner_n 13._o the_o body_n of_o a_o noble_a roman_a who_o die_v vex_v with_o a_o continual_a disease_n be_v open_v 258._o there_o be_v find_v in_o he_o no_o heart_n at_o all_o only_o the_o tunicle_n it_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o every_o portion_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n 14._o i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v at_o venice_n say_v muretus_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a thief_n execute_v 315._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cut_v open_a by_o the_o executioner_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v all_o hairy_a 15._o aristomenes_n the_o messenian_a be_v a_o valiant_a person_n 32._o he_o be_v several_a time_n take_v by_o the_o athenian_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o by_o admirable_a subtlety_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o have_v retake_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o find_v it_o all_o hairy_a 16._o the_o greek_n write_v of_o that_o hermogenes_n who_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v yet_o extant_a 170._o and_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n that_o his_o heart_n both_o for_o bigness_n and_o hairiness_n be_v remarkable_a above_o tâ—ose_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n 17._o leonidas_n paral_n a_o noble_a spartan_a captain_n the_o same_o who_o keep_v the_o striat_n of_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o xerxes_n where_o also_o he_o be_v slay_v xerxes_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o affront_n cause_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o find_v it_o all_o rough_a with_o hair_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la mundâ—_n 3470._o 170._o lysander_n a_o lacedaemonian_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n sparta_n overcome_v the_o athenians_n he_o be_v a_o crafty_a man_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o oath_n or_o truth_n long_o than_o they_o serve_v his_o turn_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o heart_n be_v find_v hairy_a he_o live_v an._n mund._o 3550._o 65._o 18._o zuinglius_fw-la fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n of_o his_o party_n against_o the_o swisser_n be_v by_o they_o beat_v down_o and_o slay_v after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v into_o four_o part_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o flame_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n three_o day_n after_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o ash_n find_v his_o heart_n whole_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1531._o 463._o 20._o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o febr._n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o q._n marry_o be_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v to_o the_o stake_n where_o he_o first_o thrust_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o â—ire_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o subscribe_v a_o recantation_n till_o it_o first_o and_o then_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v only_o which_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n his_o heart_n remain_v whole_a and_o not_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o â—ire_n 363._o 21._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bowel_v as_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n leap_v at_o first_o a_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o height_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n low_a and_o low_o for_o the_o space_n as_o we_o remember_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o minute_n 300._o 22._o prosper_n cecchinus_fw-la a_o roman_a surgeon_n relate_v a_o accident_n above_o all_o admiration_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o his_o madness_n have_v geld_v himself_o and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o thrust_v himself_o with_o divers_a stiff_a needle_n into_o the_o breast_n under_o the_o lest_o pap._n at_o last_o that_o be_v after_o five_o or_o six_o day_n as_o he_o have_v hate_v life_n so_o he_o easy_o obtain_v death_n by_o these_o wound_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o needle_n have_v pierce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o which_o yet_o he_o
the_o saddle_n and_o leave_v a_o wound_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o mahometan_n observe_v that_o terrible_a blow_n provoke_v he_o no_o far_o but_o depart_v as_o they_o come_v the_o almain_n without_o mend_v his_o pace_n come_v up_o safe_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n 26._o john_n courcy_n 154._o baron_n of_o stoke_n courcy_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o first_o englishman_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o deserve_o be_v make_a earl_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o surprise_v by_o hugh_n lacie_n corrival_n to_o his_o title_n send_v over_o into_o england_n and_o by_o king_n john_n imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o french_a castle_n be_v in_o controversy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o title_n thereof_o try_v by_o combat_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n behold_v it_o courcy_n be_v a_o lean_a lank_a body_n with_o stare_a eye_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o undertake_v the_o frenchman_n and_o because_o enfeeble_v with_o long_a durance_n a_o large_a bill_n of_o fare_n be_v allow_v he_o to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n the_o monsieur_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o guess_v his_o courage_n by_o his_o stomach_n or_o rather_o stomach_n by_o his_o appetite_n take_v he_o for_o a_o cannibal_n who_o will_v devour_v he_o at_o the_o last_o course_n and_o so_o he_o decline_v the_o combat_n afterward_o the_o two_o king_n desirous_a to_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o courcy_n strength_n cause_v a_o steel_n helmet_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o block_n before_o he_o courcy_n look_v about_o he_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o cut_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o arm_n sunder_v the_o helmet_n at_o one_o blow_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o deep_a into_o the_o wood_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o again_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o look_v so_o stern_o have_v i_o say_v he_o fail_v of_o my_o design_n i_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o the_o place_n word_n well_o speak_v because_o well_o take_v all_o person_n present_v be_v then_o high_o in_o good_a humour_n he_o die_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o 27._o polydamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nicias_n 624._o bear_v at_o scotussa_n in_o thessalia_n be_v the_o tall_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o strength_n be_v according_o for_o he_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n olympus_n though_o unarm_v he_o single_v out_o the_o big_a and_o fierce_a bull_n from_o a_o whole_a herd_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o get_v from_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o hoof_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v afterward_o in_o a_o cave_n under_o a_o rock_n the_o earth_n above_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n flee_v for_o fear_n he_o alone_o there_o remain_v as_o suppose_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o arm_n to_o support_v all_o those_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o his_o presumption_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v there_o crush_v to_o death_n 28._o ericus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v a_o person_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o equal_a strength_n 12._o he_o will_v throw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o javelin_n as_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o much_o great_a force_n than_o another_o that_o stand_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o will_v struggle_v with_o two_o man_n and_o catch_v one_o betwixt_o his_o knee_n will_v there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v hold_v they_o both_o till_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o he_o also_o will_v take_v a_o rope_n by_o both_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o hand_n sit_v he_o give_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o four_o strong_a man_n to_o pull_v against_o he_o but_o while_o they_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o gird_v now_o with_o the_o right_n and_o then_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o hold_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o the_o feat_n where_o he_o sit_v 29._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o finger_n so_o firm_a 160._o and_o strong_o compact_v that_o he_o can_v thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o a_o green_a and_o unripe_a apple_n and_o can_v give_v a_o fillip_n with_o that_o force_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o roman_a matron_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n concentre_v that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v no_o less_o to_o forget_v she_o ausonius_n call_v she_o callicrate_v and_o thus_o epitapheth_n for_o she_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n buckinghamshire_n viginti_fw-la atque_fw-la novem_fw-la genitrici_fw-la callicrateae_fw-la nullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la mors_fw-la mihi_fw-la visa_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la explevi_fw-la bene_fw-la messibus_fw-la annos_fw-la intremulam_fw-la baculo_fw-la non_fw-la subeunte_fw-la manum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o birth_n be_v callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_n i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v bedâ—ord-shire_n 1._o there_o lie_v a_o woman_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n 2._o elionora_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o bartholomew_n frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o fifty_o and_o two_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n 562._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n 249._o the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine_n way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o 180._o 4._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n say_v coelius_n 563._o 5._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 563._o 6._o here_o be_v at_o bononia_n one_o julius_n seutinarius_fw-la yet_o live_v and_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a citizen_n himself_o he_o come_v in_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o d._n florianus_n de_fw-fr dulphis_n my_o kinsman_n say_v carpus_n 332._o 7._o thomas_n fazel_n write_v that_o jane_n pancica_fw-la who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o thirty_o childbirth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o seventy_o and_o three_o child_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a see_v aristotle_n affirm_v that_o one_o woman_n at_o four_o birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o child_n at_o every_o one_o â—ive_a 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n which_o be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v with_o all_o that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n 109._o and_o accuse_v she_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o male-children_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o eleven_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n
no_o place_n by_o land_n safe_a for_o he_o resolve_v to_o seek_v some_o refuge_n by_o the_o water_n and_o get_v into_o a_o boat_n to_o convey_v himself_o to_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rhine_n near_o a_o little_a city_n call_v bingen_n but_o the_o rat_n throw_v themselves_o by_o infinite_a heap_n into_o the_o rhine_n and_o swim_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o clamber_v up_o the_o wall_n enter_v therein_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n gnaw_v and_o bite_v and_o throttle_v and_o tear_v and_o tug_v he_o most_o miserable_o till_o he_o die_v this_o tower_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o at_o this_o day_n call_v rat_n tower_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n the_o rat_n be_v gnaw_v and_o raze_v out_o his_o name_n write_v and_o paint_v upon_o many_o wall_n 32._o sylla_n the_o dictator_n have_v at_o first_o a_o inward_a ulcer_n 554._o through_o which_o his_o flesh_n have_v contract_v corruption_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o lice_n nor_o can_v any_o remedy_n be_v find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o shift_a of_o garment_n use_v of_o bath_n change_v of_o diet_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n do_v perpetual_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o flesh_n as_o overcome_v all_o endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v he_o long_o do_v this_o disease_n afflict_v he_o till_o at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o horrible_a torment_n he_o end_v his_o day_n 33._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1217._o henry_n the_o first_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n â—47_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n for_o while_o at_o valentia_n he_o be_v play_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o his_o equal_n it_o fortune_v that_o a_o tilâ—_n fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o so_o break_v his_o skull_n that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v it_o 10._o 34._o haquinus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v in_o pitch_a field_n overcome_v haraldus_n the_o son_n of_o gunilda_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o return_n to_o his_o ship_n there_o be_v see_v a_o dart_n uncertain_a from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v long_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o light_v while_o every_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o at_o last_o fall_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o haquinus_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o witchcraf_n of_o gunilda_n in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n dishonour_n however_o haraldus_n by_o this_o unhoped_a for_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n 501._o 35._o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n have_v enter_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n set_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v they_o thence_o or_o consume_v they_o there_o among_o other_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o the_o flame_n be_v one_o artorius_n who_o have_v espy_v below_o his_o comrade_n lucius_n call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o leap_v down_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o ready_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o receive_v he_o artorius_n be_v save_v but_o lucius_n oppress_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 1._o 36._o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o swim_v and_o grope_v for_o fish_n have_v in_o a_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o bank_n light_n of_o a_o perch_n which_o to_o hold_v the_o better_a he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o swim_v back_o to_o his_o companion_n the_o perch_n with_o her_o struggle_a slip_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o the_o miserable_a priest_n be_v strangle_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n his_o associate_n can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a sic_fw-la perca_fw-la parca_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v my_o author_n thus_o the_o fish_n be_v his_o fate_n 310._o 37._o nicon_n the_o thasian_a champion_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o statue_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o exploit_n one_o of_o his_o rival_n in_o honour_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o decease_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o person_n with_o a_o club_n lay_v load_v upon_o his_o statue_n which_o be_v thus_o beat_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o weight_n upon_o the_o injurious_a person_n below_o it_o that_o it_o crush_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v suidas_n 315._o 38._o we_o read_v in_o strada_n of_o a_o baker_n in_o that_o street_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v suburra_n who_o have_v sneeze_v twenty_o three_o time_n in_o one_o continue_a breath_n die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o 1328._o 39_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o he_o have_v open_v a_o vein_n in_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n take_v a_o bow_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o shoot_v at_o a_o pigeon_n by_o which_o the_o vein_n be_v again_o so_o sudden_o and_o unhappy_o unclosed_a that_o it_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o suffice_v to_o carry_v out_o his_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 186._o 40._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o some_o such_o example_n of_o sudden_a death_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o pliny_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o caesar_n that_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v one_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o be_v put_v on_o their_o shoe_n q._n aemylius_fw-la jaepidus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n hit_v his_o great_a toe_n against_o the_o door_n side_n and_o therewith_o die_v caius_z aufidius_z go_v to_o the_o senate_n stumble_v and_o die_v immediate_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o rhodian_n who_o have_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o council-house_n as_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o never_o speak_v word_n cn._n bebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v sudden_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o boy_n what_o it_o be_v a_o clock_n aulus_n pompeius_n as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n juventius_n thalna_n as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v servilius_z pansa_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o a_o shop_n in_o the_o marketplace_n lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o brother_n p._n pansa_n bebius_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v adjourn_v the_o day_n of_o one_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n mr._n terentius_n corax_n as_o he_o be_v write_v letter_n in_o the_o market_n place_n c._n julius_n a_o surgeon_n as_o he_o be_v dress_v the_o sore_a eye_n of_o another_o l._n manlius_n torquatus_n at_o supper_n reach_v a_o cake_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n l._n durius_n valla_n as_o he_o drink_v a_o potion_n of_o honeyed_a wine_n appius_n aufeius_fw-la new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n and_o as_o he_o sup_v up_o a_o rear_n egg._n p._n quintius_n scapula_n as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquilius_n gallus_n decimus_n saufeius_n the_o scribe_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la divos_fw-la habuit_fw-la faventes_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la res_fw-la deus_fw-la nostras_fw-la celeri_fw-la citatas_fw-la turbine_fw-la versat_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o common_a house_n and_o home_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n that_o safe_a harbour_n that_o lie_v open_a for_o all_o those_o passanger_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o the_o purpled_a prince_n stripe_v of_o all_o their_o pride_n lie_v down_o uncrowned_a by_o the_o poor_a man_n side_n only_o it_o sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o great_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o rest_n when_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v and_o other_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o lodging_n whereof_o they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o victorious_a prince_n 9_o william_n the_o conqueror_n leave_v his_o
old_a man_n than_o present_v name_v monstier_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n of_o he_o who_o immediate_o go_v that_o night_n away_o at_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v to_o flaming_n house_n with_o each_o of_o they_o a_o basket_n of_o cherry_n and_o a_o green-goose_n as_o if_o present_v from_o the_o husband_n they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o boy_n who_o they_o present_o murder_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o woman_n hear_v his_o cry_n and_o therefore_o lock_v fast_o the_o chamber_n door_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o neighhour_n run_v in_o take_v these_o two_o villain_n one_o in_o the_o funnel_n of_o a_o chimney_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o well_o in_o the_o cellar_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o nose_n above_o water_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n monstier_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o smith_n widow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n confess_v he_o have_v steal_v from_o he_o his_o hammer_n and_o have_v therewith_o kill_v the_o woman_n at_o st._n opportune_v thus_o the_o smith_n innocency_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o murderer_n find_v out_o after_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o commitment_n 305_o 10._o a_o murderer_n at_o tube_v betray_v his_o murder_n by_o his_o own_o sigh_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o incessant_a in_o grief_n not_o of_o his_o fact_n but_o of_o his_o small_a booty_n that_o be_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o undergo_v worthy_a punishment_n â—6_n 11._o at_o tiguri_n a_o certain_a vagabond_n rogue_n in_o the_o night_n have_v kill_v his_o companion_n that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o a_o barn_n and_o have_v first_o remove_v the_o dead_a corpse_n somewhat_o out_o of_o sight_n flee_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o eglisavium_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tigurine_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o barn_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o murder_n soon_o after_o find_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o murderer_n be_v get_v far_o upon_o his_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o crow_n and_o jay_n which_o follow_v and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o reaper_n then_o in_o the_o field_n who_o be_v somewhat_o terrify_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o so_o unusual_a a_o thing_n the_o murderer_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o now_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o there_o come_v such_o as_o be_v order_v to_o make_v pursuit_n after_o he_o who_o inquire_v of_o the_o reaper_n if_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v see_v none_o beside_o one_o only_a fellow_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v with_o the_o crow_n and_o jay_n that_o they_o thence_o do_v conjecture_v he_o be_v some_o villain_n and_o that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v undoubted_o take_v he_o the_o wretch_n be_v soon_o after_o seize_v by_o they_o and_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o his_o execution_n with_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n i_o hear_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o so_o unusual_a a_o detection_n of_o himself_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1611._o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n man_n enter_v into_o a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jamoglan_n 1311._o of_o the_o next_o seraglio_n in_o which_o tumult_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n man_n throw_v a_o stone_n and_o smite_v a_o jamoglan_n on_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o aâ—a_n of_o the_o seraglio_n complain_v hereof_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o present_o send_v the_o subbassa_n of_o galatia_n to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o ambassador_n go_v himself_o to_o the_o seraglio_n and_o send_v for_o his_o man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o will_v the_o turk_n to_o design_n the_o man_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o stone_n who_o all_o with_o one_o shout_n run_v upon_o one_o simon_n dibbins_n a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o candia_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o venetian_n and_o be_v now_o entertain_v into_o the_o ambassador_n service_n this_o simon_n be_v not_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o stone_n yet_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v none_o but_o he_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o drag_v he_o away_o the_o ambassador_n interpose_v but_o in_o vain_a the_o english_a offer_v great_a sum_n for_o his_o life_n but_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o blood_n the_o day_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v the_o ambassador_n send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n who_o examine_v he_o how_o he_o have_v former_o live_v he_o confess_v that_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v in_o england_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z to_o candia_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o pursue_v he_o he_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o ambassador_n gate_n 13._o henry_n renzovius_fw-la 304._o lieutenant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o david_n chytreus_n write_v thus_o a_o traveller_n be_v find_v murder_v in_o the_o highway_n near_o to_o itzehow_v in_o denmark_n and_o because_o the_o murderer_n be_v unknown_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n cause_v one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o hang_v up_o by_o a_o string_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o room_n in_o the_o town_n prison_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o murderer_n come_v upon_o some_o occasion_n into_o the_o prison_n the_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dry_a begin_v to_o drop_v blood_n upon_o the_o table_n that_o stand_v underneath_o it_o which_o the_o gaoler_n behold_v stay_v the_o fellow_n and_o advertise_v the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v he_o the_o murderer_z giving_z glory_n to_o god_n confess_v his_o fact_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v 14._o smyth_n and_o gurney_n 500_o two_o waterman_n of_o gravesend_n be_v some_o year_n since_o hire_v by_o a_o grazier_n to_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o tilbury_n hope_v for_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fair_a in_o essex_n to_o buy_v cattle_n these_o villain_n perceive_v he_o have_v money_n conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o according_o as_o they_o go_v one_o of_o they_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o the_o other_o take_v his_o money_n throw_v he_o overboard_o this_o murder_n be_v conceal_v divers_a year_n but_o this_o summer_n 1656._o those_o murderer_n as_o they_o be_v drink_v together_o fall_v out_o and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o passion_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o murder_n and_o he_o again_o accuse_v he_o upon_o which_o be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n be_v condemn_v at_o maidstone_n aslize_v and_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n at_o gravesend_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1656._o 436._o a_o woman_n in_o westphalia_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n go_v to_o the_o next_o village_n to_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o confession_n she_o tell_v the_o priest_n she_o have_v new_o find_v a_o purse_n â—ull_a of_o money_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o priest_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o enjoy_v it_o the_o woman_n thus_o inform_v keep_v the_o purse_n to_o herself_o in_o her_o return_n home_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o grove_n into_o which_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o noble_a person_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o purse_n ride_v up_o to_o she_o and_o demand_v if_o she_o have_v not_o find_v one_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ride_v to_o the_o next_o village_n for_o some_o woman_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o labour_n and_o that_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o the_o purse_n he_o seek_v after_o the_o nobleman_n ride_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v to_o call_v some_o woman_n in_o which_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n come_v the_o wicked_a priest_n cut_v off_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o purse_n the_o nobleman_n return_v with_o the_o woman_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o tragical_a spectacle_n but_o who_o have_v do_v it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o
fall_v a_o sleep_n she_o call_v in_o her_o complice_n and_o cast_v a_o long_a towel_n about_o his_o neck_n cause_v the_o groom_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o struggle_v whilst_o herself_o and_o the_o maid_n strain_v the_o towel_n stop_v his_o breath_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o work_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o another_o room_n where_o a_o close_a stool_n be_v place_v upon_o which_o they_o set_v he_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o maid_n and_o groom_n be_v get_v silent_o away_o to_o palliate_v the_o business_n she_o make_v a_o outcry_n in_o the_o house_n wring_v her_o hand_n pull_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v extreme_o pretend_v that_o miss_v he_o some_o time_n out_o of_o bed_n she_o go_v to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o find_v he_o in_o that_o posture_n by_o these_o feign_a show_n of_o sorrow_n she_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o his_o violent_a death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o go_v to_o london_n set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o her_o beauty_n that_o robinson_n become_v neglect_v but_o within_o two_o year_n follow_v this_o woeful_a deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o groom_n before_o mention_v be_v entertain_v with_o mr._n richard_n smyth_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o murder_a knight_n and_o attend_v he_o to_o coventry_n with_o divers_z other_z servants_z become_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o cup_n that_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n he_o take_v his_o master_n aside_o and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beseech_v his_o forgiveness_n for_o act_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o whereupon_o mr._n smyth_n discreet_o give_v he_o good_a word_n but_o wish_v some_o other_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o better_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o which_o direction_n he_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o master_n best_a horse_n and_o haste_v present_o into_o wales_n attempt_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o contrary_a wind_n after_o three_o essay_n to_o launch_v out_o be_v so_o happy_o pursue_v by_o mr._n smyth_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o send_v to_o several_a port_n that_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n as_o be_v also_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o gentlewoman_n all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n deny_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o groom_n most_o impudent_o charge_v mr._n smyth_n with_o endeavour_n of_o corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n his_o mother-in-law_n false_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v her_o jointure_n but_o upon_o his_o arreignment_n smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o guilt_n he_o public_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o stout_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v so_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o maid_n who_o at_o first_o with_o much_o seem_a confidence_n plead_v their_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n see_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o discover_v they_o both_o confess_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o have_v judgement_n to_o die_v the_o lady_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n near_o the_o hermitage_n on_o woolvey_n heath_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o shirford_n lordship_n where_o the_o country_n people_n to_o this_o day_n show_v the_o place_n and_o the_o groom_n with_o the_o maid_n suffer_v death_n at_o warwick_n this_o be_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v may_v the_o 15.1_o mariae_fw-la that_o sir_n welter_n murder_n so_o happen_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_a by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o imagination_n the_o work_n of_o fancy_n say_v dr._n fuller_n oftentimes_o produce_v real_a effect_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o pleasant_a instance_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v fuller_n 1._o a_o gentleman_n have_v lead_v a_o company_n of_o child_n into_o the_o field_n beyond_o their_o wont_a walk_n and_o they_o be_v now_o weary_a cry_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v they_o the_o gentleman_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o all_o relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o device_n he_o say_v he_o will_v provide_v they_o horse_n to_o ride_v home_o with_o and_o furnish_v himself_o and_o they_o with_o gelding_n out_o of_o the_o next_o hedge_n the_o success_n be_v say_v my_o author_n that_o mount_v fancy_n put_v metal_n into_o their_o leg_n and_o they_o come_v cheerful_o home_o 34._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o who_o fall_v into_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o freeze_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a dog-day_n continual_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v warm_a unless_o his_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o whereas_o by_o stealth_n he_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o a_o seat_n near_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n not_o able_a to_o sleep_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o foolish_a fancy_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o cure_n i_o wrap_v he_o in_o sheepskin_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o wool_n be_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v well_o wet_v with_o aqua_fw-la vitæ_fw-la and_o thus_o dress_v i_o set_v he_o at_o once_o all_o on_o fire_n he_o burn_v thus_o for_o half_a a_o hour_n when_o dance_v and_o leap_v he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v now_o well_o and_o rather_o too_o hot_a by_o this_o mean_v his_o former_a fancy_n vanish_v and_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v perfect_o well_o 36._o 3._o a_o noble_a person_n in_o portugal_n fall_v into_o this_o melancholy_a imagination_n that_o he_o continual_o cry_v out_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o agony_n he_o continue_v pensive_a and_o waste_v away_o various_a prescription_n in_o physic_n be_v use_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o divertisement_n and_o other_o mean_n at_o last_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n his_o chamber_n door_n be_v lock_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n we_o have_v strip_v off_o the_o tile_n for_o that_o purpose_n there_o appear_v a_o artificial_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o right_n and_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n who_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o straight_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o adore_v the_o angel_n which_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n he_o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o extinguish_v his_o torch_n and_o say_v no_o more_o the_o poor_a man_n overjoy_v knock_v with_o great_a violence_n at_o the_o door_n raises_z the_o house_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n send_v for_o his_o physician_n and_o relate_v alâ—â—â—_n they_o who_o congratulate_v his_o felicity_n call_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n he_o soon_o after_o fall_v to_o his_o meat_n sleep_v quiet_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o never_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a indisposition_n 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1610._o attend_v upon_o my_o prince_n at_o prague_n 665._o as_o his_o physician_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n spleen_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o all_o naked_a below_o his_o navel_n he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o then_o with_o misery_n enough_o exchange_v that_o life_n for_o death_n which_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v if_o any_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o deformity_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o doctor_n major_n and_o myself_o whether_o happy_o she_o have_v not_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o such_o a_o birth_n she_o answer_v with_o tear_n that_o three_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o soldier_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n in_o herself_o when_o she_o see_v how_o the_o bowel_n come_v tumble_v down_o from_o the_o belly_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o prague_n 667._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v the_o like_a if_o not_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o nature_n a_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o
life_n but_o when_o his_o brother_n return_v from_o sicily_n he_o catch_v and_o commit_v this_o pleasant_a person_n to_o the_o care_n of_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o be_v cure_v yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o live_v so_o happy_o and_o pleas_o as_o be_v altogether_o free_v of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v many_o pleasure_n 19_o a_o young_a man_n trouble_v with_o hypochondriack_a melancholy_n have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a 551._o and_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o importune_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o his_o grave_n and_o bury_v before_o his_o â—lesh_n be_v quite_o putrefy_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n lay_v upon_o a_o bier_n and_o so_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n two_o or_o three_o pleasant_a fellow_n suborn_v to_o that_o purpose_n meet_v the_o hearse_n demand_v aloud_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o who_o body_n it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o coffin_v and_o carry_v to_o burial_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n sure_o reply_v one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a and_o vicious_a life_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o end_v his_o day_n thus_o than_o at_o the_o gallow_n the_o young_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o vex_v to_o be_v thus_o injure_v rouse_v himself_o upon_o the_o bier_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o more_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a language_n he_o not_o able_a long_a to_o endure_v it_o leap_v from_o the_o hearse_n and_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o buffet_n with_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o weary_v and_o by_o this_o his_o violent_a agitation_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n alter_v he_o awaken_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o comâ—orted_v with_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n recover_v both_o his_o pristine_a health_n strength_n and_o understanding_n 124._o 20._o in_o our_o memory_n say_v lemnius_n a_o noble_a person_n fall_v into_o this_o fancy_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n beseech_v he_o to_o â—at_a or_o urge_v he_o with_o threat_n he_o still_o refuse_v all_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v prove_v his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v continue_v it_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o this_o device_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o room_n which_o on_o purpose_n be_v make_v dark_a some_o personate_a fellow_n wrap_v in_o their_o sheet_n and_o such_o grave_a clothes_n as_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o bring_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n begin_v liberal_o to_o treat_v themselves_o the_o sick_a man_n see_v this_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o about_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a person_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a eat_v yes_o yes_o say_v they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o straight_o he_o spring_v from_o oâ—t_a his_o bed_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o the_o rest_n supper_n end_v he_o â—alls_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o virtue_n oâ—_n a_o liquor_n give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v such_o person_n restore_v by_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o sleep_v 21._o a_o noble_a woman_n though_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o be_v white_a 7._o be_v yet_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a who_o when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n hypocrates_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v by_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o show_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o aethiop_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n lie_v and_o with_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o â—ancy_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v strong_o affect_v 22._o horace_n tell_v of_o a_o noble_a argive_a who_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n believe_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rare_a tragedian_n 213._o but_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o a_o mosâ—_n delightful_a pleasure_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o a_o grateful_a error_n of_o his_o mind_n fuit_fw-la haâ—d_a ignâ—bilis_fw-la argis_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet._n who_o though_o he_o hear_v rare_a tragedy_n of_o wit_n and_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n do_v sit_v and_o give_v applause_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v all_o well_o good_a neighbour_n kind_a man_n to_o his_o guest_n a_o courteous_a husband_n and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rage_v mad_a at_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n know_v hâ—w_o to_o shun_v a_o precipice_n have_v wit_n to_o escape_v a_o well_o and_o pâ—ss_v a_o open_a pit_n this_o man_n recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o care_n of_o friend_n use_v sad_o to_o complain_v friend_n i_o be_o not_o save_v by_o this_o your_o love_n but_o slay_v robe_v of_o that_o sweet_a delight_n i_o then_o do_v find_v in_o the_o so_o grateful_a error_n of_o my_o mind_n 329._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o lady_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o i_o who_o use_v much_o to_o wear_v black_a patch_n upon_o her_o face_n as_o be_v the_o â—ashion_n among_o young_a woman_n which_o i_o to_o put_v she_o from_o use_v to_o tell_v she_o in_o jest_n that_o the_o next_o child_n she_o shall_v go_v with_o while_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o those_o patch_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o her_o fancy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a black_a spot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o forehead_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v so_o lively_a in_o her_o imagination_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n that_o her_o daughter_n be_v bear_v mark_v just_a as_o the_o mother_n have_v fancy_v which_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n witness_n enough_o to_o confirm_v but_o none_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o young_a lady_n herself_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24._o pisander_n a_o rhodian_a historian_n 3._o labour_v under_o such_o a_o melancholy_a fancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v meet_v his_o own_o ghost_n for_o he_o very_o believe_v even_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o his_o soul_n have_v desert_v his_o body_n such_o another_o person_n as_o this_o be_v in_o ferrara_n say_v giraldus_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la his_o physician_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a body_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o without_o their_o soul_n he_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v propound_v grant_v all_o the_o premise_n but_o ever_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o melancholy_n 18._o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o hell_n to_o bring_v the_o devil_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mortal_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n next_o unto_o that_o of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o choice_a and_o more_o necessary_a faculty_n than_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o treasury_n and_o safe_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o all_o the_o axiom_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o with_o great_a study_n labour_n and_o long_a experience_n lay_v together_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o life_n in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o delicate_a and_o frail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o injurious_a impression_n of_o age_n yet_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o some_o in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n how_o heighten_v and_o improve_v in_o other_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o avicenna_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n 34._o read_v over_o
three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n â—or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o
hair_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o uniform_o change_v but_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a peculiar_a tust_n and_o lock_n of_o it_o who_o base_n may_v be_v about_o a_o inch_n in_o diameter_n be_v sudden_o turn_v white_a all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hair_n whereof_o the_o irish_a use_n to_o wear_v good_a store_n retain_v its_o former_a red_a colour_n 13._o don_n diego_n osorius_n 2._o a_o spaniard_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v prevail_v with_o her_o â—or_a a_o private_a conference_n under_o the_o shady_a bough_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v within_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a bark_n of_o a_o little_a dog_n their_o privacy_n be_v betray_v the_o young_a gentleman_n seize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o imprison_v it_o be_v capital_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o night_n see_v the_o same_o person_n young_a and_o all_o turn_v grey_a as_o in_o age_n the_o jailor_n move_v at_o the_o sight_n relate_v the_o accident_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o prodigy_n who_o thereupon_o pardon_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n see_v he_o have_v exchange_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n into_o the_o too_o early_o hoary_a hair_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n p._n that_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n there_o though_o by_o the_o small_a resistance_n she_o make_v she_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o pass_v that_o night_n in_o such_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n caesar_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o appear_v so_o unlike_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o none_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o all_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n be_v vanish_v his_o countenance_n be_v grow_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o carcase_n his_o hair_n and_o beard_n turn_v grey_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o change_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o counterfeit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v by_o application_n of_o some_o medicine_n to_o they_o but_o find_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o vilage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n he_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v 15._o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o martinus_n delrio_n be_v then_o a_o boy_n of_o scarce_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n while_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n 3._o and_o hear_v all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n what_o with_o watch_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n turn_v grey_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n 16._o apollonia_n 121._o the_o wife_n of_o schenckius_n be_v about_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v exceed_o fright_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o behold_v the_o flame_n not_o far_o off_o she_o present_o complain_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o ever_o long_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o convulsion_n of_o which_o she_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n after_o her_o fright_n 17._o a_o religious_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n 399._o and_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a fear_n that_o the_o blood_n break_v out_o from_o all_o the_o open_a passage_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o be_v become_v bloodless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n she_o speedy_o die_v among_o they_o 18._o the_o persian_a navy_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o michael_n there_o go_v a_o rumour_n among_o they_o 415._o without_o any_o certain_a author_n that_o the_o land_n army_n under_o mardonius_n be_v overthrow_v in_o boeotia_n whereupon_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n seize_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o â—ight_n nor_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o neither_o they_o be_v every_o man_n take_v or_o slay_v 559._o 19_o as_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v wash_v before_o supper_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o sudden_o leap_v from_o his_o throne_n without_o expect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o cry_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v infatuate_v he_o may_v have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v at_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n 20._o miltiades_n with_o only_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n and_o a_o thousand_o platean_n set_v upon_o 300000_o of_o the_o persian_n 415._o when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a noise_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o spectres_n appear_v that_o strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o persian_n as_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a â—light_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o miltiades_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pursue_v and_o slay_v they_o 416._o 21._o rhadagisus_fw-la with_o 200000_o goth_n descend_v into_o italy_n devote_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a stock_n to_o his_o god_n they_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o encounter_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n keep_v themselves_o close_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n when_o a_o panic_n fear_v from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o rhadagisus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o fesulae_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o overcome_v without_o battle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o crown_n a_o man_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o 416._o 22._o heraclianus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 4000_o and_o 70_o ship_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o africa_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o rome_n land_v and_o march_v on_o with_o his_o army_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o celerity_n he_o have_v prevent_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n find_v the_o roman_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o take_v thereupon_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ship_n that_o chance_v offer_v with_o that_o alone_o he_o sail_v to_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldiery_n 417._o 23._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v king_n of_o it_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a army_n either_o to_o besiege_v it_o or_o fight_v the_o christian_n who_o perceive_v they_o unable_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o great_a earnestness_n beseech_v the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o full_a of_o courage_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n the_o barbarian_n see_v they_o approach_v and_o come_v on_o so_o courageous_o who_o they_o think_v will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n astonish_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o fight_v but_o run_v on_o headlong_o in_o a_o disorder_a flight_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o so_o many_o beast_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 417._o 24._o at_o granson_n the_o burgundian_n army_n consist_v of_o 40000_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o swisser_n consist_v of_o scarce_o 2000_o and_o find_v the_o swisser_n to_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n they_o in_o the_o front_n begin_v leisurely_o to_o retire_v towards_o the_o camp_n those_o in_o the_o rear_n see_v they_o in_o the_o retreat_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v beat_v straight_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o consternation_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commander_n can_v say_v they_o strive_v who_o
they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o have_v laugh_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o agelastus_n 9_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n receive_v the_o banish_a themistocles_n with_o great_a humanity_n themistocle_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o court_n that_o he_o congratulate_v his_o own_o good_a fortune_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n afterward_o make_v a_o royal_a feast_n and_o for_o extreme_a joy_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o i_o have_v themistocles_n the_o athenian_a 10._o zeuxis_n heracleote_n the_o most_o excellent_a painter_n of_o his_o age_n 174._o have_v draw_v out_o in_o colour_n upon_o a_o tablet_n a_o old_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o the_o life_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o piece_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o artist_n to_o do_v he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o ridiculous_a aspect_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v and_o while_o he_o intentive_o view_v that_o short_a dry_a toothless_a bloodless_a thing_n with_o hollow_a eye_n hang_v cheek_n her_o chin_n bear_v out_o and_o her_o mouth_n bend_v inward_o her_o nose_n fall_v and_o flow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a laughter_n and_o that_o so_o violent_a that_o his_o breath_n fail_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n 11._o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a have_v three_o young_a man_n to_o his_o son_n 289._o all_o which_o he_o see_v victorious_a in_o several_a mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o public_o crown_v his_o son_n come_v and_o embrace_v their_o age_a father_n and_o each_o of_o they_o place_v his_o wreath_n upon_o his_o head_n at_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o overcome_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o delight_n he_o sink_v down_o in_o theiir_n arm_n and_o die_v ptolomaeus_n philometor_n have_v overcome_v alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o battle_n p._n but_o withal_o himself_o be_v so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o that_o fight_n that_o for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o lay_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v present_v with_o the_o head_n of_o alexander_n send_v he_o by_o zabdiâ—l_a the_o arabian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n he_o himself_o immediate_o expire_v 289._o 13._o sophocles_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v nineteen_o victory_n they_o say_v that_o when_o he_o act_v his_o last_o tragedy_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o palm_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o joy_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congratulation_n of_o his_o friend_n 492â—_n 14._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o milan_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o french_a eject_v through_o overmuch_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o it_o 492._o 15._o anno_fw-la 825_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n put_v adelardus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n within_o five_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o mauringus_fw-la earl_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o certify_v of_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o that_o he_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o by_o his_o overmuch_o joy_v prevent_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o for_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n 18._o 16._o chilon_n the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n die_v at_o pisa_n say_v hermippus_n embrace_v a_o son_n of_o his_o that_o be_v new_o return_v victorious_a from_o the_o olympic_a game_n 108._o 17._o philippides_n a_o comic_a poet_n in_o athens_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a age_n when_o in_o the_o contest_v and_o trial_n of_o poet_n he_o beyond_o all_o his_o hope_n have_v the_o victory_n adjudge_v to_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o great_a joy_n it_o excite_v in_o he_o he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 268._o 18._o m._n juventius_n thalna_n colleague_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o consul_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o corsica_n which_o he_o have_v new_o subdue_v and_o subject_v he_o there_o receive_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o senate_n have_v decree_v he_o supplication_n he_o read_v these_o letter_n with_o great_a intentness_n and_o a_o mist_n come_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n stark_o dead_a before_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sit_v now_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n see_v here_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o raise_n of_o numantia_n or_o carthage_n 268._o 19_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v overcome_v by_o hannibal_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o thrasimene_n and_o that_o the_o news_n of_o that_o calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a multitude_n â—locked_v to_o the_o gate_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o their_o friend_n various_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o enquirer_n according_a as_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o woman_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o man_n here_o it_o be_v that_o one_o woman_n meet_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o her_o son_n in_o safety_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a die_v in_o his_o arm_n as_o she_o embrace_v he_o another_o hear_n though_o false_o that_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v keep_v herself_o within_o door_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n when_o unexpected_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v her_o joy_n swell_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o overtop_n life_n itself_o 1324._o for_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 20._o polycrite_n be_v a_o honourable_a lady_n of_o the_o island_n of_o maxos_n when_o her_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o ethreans_n and_o menace_v with_o all_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o siege_n she_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prime_a man_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v a_o embassage_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o trouble_n which_o she_o willing_o do_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o her_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a speaker_n she_o have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o prince_n diognetes_n the_o general_n in_o this_o siege_n that_o she_o dispose_v his_o heart_n to_o what_o she_o please_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n she_o return_v with_o peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o quiet_a this_o make_v they_o all_o to_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n some_o throw_v flower_n other_o garland_n and_o all_o render_v thanks_o to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_a preserveress_n she_o apprehend_v so_o much_o joy_n therewith_o that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n she_o expire_v in_o her_o honour_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o tomb_n with_o the_o infinite_a sorrow_n of_o all_o her_o country_n 21._o cardanus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o passion_n when_o it_o exceed_v its_o due_a bound_n 117._o in_o a_o smith_n of_o milan_n a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o he_o one_o galeus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la who_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o refinding_n of_o a_o instrument_n called_z the_o coclea_fw-la heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o archimedes_n out_o of_o extreme_a joy_n run_v mad_a 22._o wolfius_n relate_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n 182._o call_v brunsellius_fw-la who_o be_v by_o chance_n at_o a_o sermon_n see_v a_o woman_n fall_v off_o from_o a_o form_n half_n asleep_a at_o which_o object_n most_o of_o the_o company_n laugh_v but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n after_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o infirm_a state_n of_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 23._o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n 1075._o be_v victorious_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n he_o immediate_o send_v home_o demoteles_n to_o certify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n in_o which_o though_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
republic_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o dominion_n in_o a_o small_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o brixia_n bergomum_n crema_fw-la and_o ravenna_n when_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o his_o dukedom_n they_o accuse_v his_o decrepit_a age_n as_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o ducal_z dignity_n and_o give_v way_n to_o another_o this_o open_a and_o unreasonable_a injury_n strike_v the_o old_a man_n with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n that_o he_o die_v thereof_o in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o athenian_n c._n that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n wherein_o they_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o their_o city_n who_o shall_v bring_v gold_n out_o of_o media_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o corrupt_v they_o if_o once_o we_o see_v better_a thing_n we_o be_v wont_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o of_o our_o own_o however_o the_o great_a of_o man_n have_v a_o wish_n or_o two_o to_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 236._o 1._o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v three_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o mosque_n or_o temple_n finish_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o ancient_a aqueduct_n that_o thereby_o constantinople_n may_v have_v a_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a supply_n of_o water_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n into_o his_o power_n the_o two_o former_a he_o live_v to_o see_v but_o not_o himself_o the_o master_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o his_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n 2._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o egyptian_n 98._o write_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o to_o befall_v they_o than_o that_o â—hey_n may_v feed_v upon_o their_o own_o pullet_n which_o how_o they_o hatch_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v allude_v to_o their_o way_n of_o hatch_n chicken_n in_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n by_o putrefy_a dung_n in_o a_o furnace_n s._n augustine_n use_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v three_o thing_n 121._o which_o be_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh._n plut._n 4._o eudoxus_n wish_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 507._o 5._o philoxenus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n as_o some_o say_v or_o a_o musician_n as_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v his_o neck_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o a_o crane_n that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v his_o meat_n with_o the_o more_o delight_n or_o send_v out_o his_o note_n with_o great_a variety_n and_o more_o please_a sound_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o wish_n it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o in_o either_o 187._o 6._o the_o spartan_n wish_v to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o humour_n of_o building_n keep_v a_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n 7._o the_o cretan_n when_o they_o wish_v the_o worst_a may_v befall_v their_o worst_a enemy_n 194._o that_o they_o can_v possible_o wish_v to_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o some_o evil_a custom_n 349._o 8._o when_o king_n james_n come_v first_o to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n see_v the_o little_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v fasten_v to_o their_o place_n wish_a that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o destiny_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n that_o library_n may_v be_v his_o prison_n those_o book_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o those_o chain_n his_o fetter_n 213._o 9_o cashan_n be_v a_o lovely_a city_n in_o persia_n extreme_o hot_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o cancer_n but_o scorpio_n rage_v there_o in_o no_o less_o violence_n not_o that_o in_o the_o zodiac_n but_o real_a sting_a scorpion_n which_o in_o great_a number_n engender_v here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a serpent_n a_o finger_n long_o but_o of_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o sting_n inflame_v such_o as_o they_o prick_v with_o their_o inflame_a arrow_n so_o high_o that_o some_o die_v none_o avoid_v madness_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v that_o much_o use_v persian_a wish_n or_o curse_v to_o they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o may_v a_o scorpion_n of_o cashan_n sting_v thou_o 154._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o ocean_n with_o his_o navy_n he_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o he_o call_v scillustis_n other_o psiltusis_fw-la where_o have_v land_v he_o view_v as_o he_o can_v the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n after_o he_o may_v ever_o pass_v further_o that_o way_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o return_v back_o 11._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n 318._o who_o next_o aâ—ter_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o skilled_a in_o all_o military_a affair_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o importune_v the_o god_n about_o a_o more_o spacious_a empire_n or_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o hâ—s_a enemy_n no_o nor_o about_o any_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n riches_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereof_o most_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o excessive_o desirous_a but_o all_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o god_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o good_a health_n as_o if_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o better_a and_o indeed_o though_o fortune_n shall_v pour_v out_o all_o her_o bounty_n into_o our_o bosom_n yet_o if_o health_n be_v absent_a nothing_o of_o all_o these_o can_v much_o please_v or_o delight_v we_o 12._o lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 357._o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o often_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o a_o fever_n or_o dysentery_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n often_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n have_v enjoy_v his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n and_o of_o a_o fever_n as_o as_o he_o desire_v 13._o critias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o athens_n 484._o be_v say_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v wish_v for_o himself_o divitias_fw-la scopadum_fw-la prolixè_fw-la facta_fw-la cimonis_fw-la spartani_fw-la palmas_fw-la fortis_fw-la agesilai_n the_o wealth_n of_o scopas_n heart_n as_o cimon_n free_a and_o great_a agesilaus_n victory_n 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v one_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 187._o and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o palace_n on_o pile_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o rage_a and_o deep_a he_o hew_v rock_n of_o most_o hard_a flint_n and_o ragstones_n plain_n he_o raise_v even_o with_o mountain_n and_o by_o dig_v down_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n he_o level_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o plain_n all_o these_o with_o incredible_a celerity_n as_o punish_v the_o neglect_n or_o sloth_n of_o his_o workman_n with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n 119._o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n quiet_o and_o without_o those_o painful_a pang_n that_o be_v usual_a towards_o death_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o like_a euthanasia_n that_o be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o easy_a passage_n or_o quiet_a death_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o wish_v for_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v inquire_v often_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n abroad_o as_o touch_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o glass_n and_o command_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v comb_v and_o his_o jaw_n
do_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o denial_n he_o therefore_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o threaten_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o thence_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o companion_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a say_v he_o that_o this_o merchant_n be_v so_o young_a for_o have_v he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o may_v have_v despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o our_o suit_n 3._o when_o alcibiades_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o give_v insâ—â—nâ—e_v of_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n etc._n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o remarkable_a in_o athens_n â—or_a come_n to_o his_o unâ—le_a pâ—ricles_n and_o â—inding_v he_o sit_v somewhat_o sad_a in_o a_o retire_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o city_n in_o some_o public_a building_n in_o which_o he_o have_v expend_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o know_v noâ—_n well_o how_o to_o give_v account_n of_o you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v your_o 〈◊〉_d câ—llâ—d_v to_o accouâ—â—_n and_o thus_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n himself_o make_v i_o of_o this_o wâ—ich_a be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o child_n for_o he_o involve_v athens_n in_o a_o foreign_a war_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o account_n 4._o themistocles_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o boyage_n bewray_v a_o quick_a spirit_n themistocle_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o a_o propensity_n towards_o great_a matter_n he_o use_v not_o to_o play_v among_o his_o equal_n but_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o frame_v accusatory_a or_o defensive_a oration_n for_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a but_o either_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o plague_n to_o thy_o country_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o moral_a precept_n or_o matter_n of_o accomplishment_n for_o urbanity_n but_o what_o concern_v providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o he_o chief_o delight_v in_o and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o youth_n 5._o richard_n carew_n esquire_n be_v breed_v a_o gentleman_n commoner_n at_o oxford_n cornwall_n where_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la before_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o warwick_n with_o the_o matchless_a sir_n philip_n sidney_n ask_v you_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a both_o the_o best_a 6._o thucydides_n be_v yet_o a_o boy_n while_o he_o hear_v herodotus_n recite_v his_o history_n in_o the_o olympic_n 105._o be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v exceed_o which_o when_o herodotus_n have_v observe_v he_o congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o olorus_n his_o father_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o ever_o greece_n have_v 7._o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 394_o fright_v by_o a_o dream_n cause_v cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n mandane_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpaâ—us_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o herdsman_n of_o astyages_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o the_o herdsman_n wife_n new_o deliver_v of_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o take_v with_o the_o young_a cyrus_n keep_v he_o instead_o of_o her_o own_o and_o bury_v the_o other_o instead_o of_o he_o when_o cyrus_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n play_v among_o the_o young_a lad_n in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n appoint_v they_o to_o their_o several_a office_n some_o for_o builder_n some_o for_o guard_n â—_z messenger_n and_o the_o like_a one_o of_o those_o boy_n that_o play_v with_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aâ—â—embaris_n a_o noble_a person_n amongst_o the_o mâ—des_n who_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o this_o new_a king_n cyrus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o that_o do_v he_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n upon_o he_o the_o lad_n be_v let_v go_v complain_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o to_o astyages_n for_o show_v he_o the_o bruise_a shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v it_o thus_o o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o slave_n astyages_n send_v for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o cyrus_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o this_o treat_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o a_o principal_a person_n about_o i_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o country_n lad_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o their_o king_n in_o play_n because_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n but_o when_o all_o other_o obey_v my_o command_n he_o only_o regard_v not_o what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o thereupon_o i_o have_v merit_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o boy_n speak_v this_o astyages_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o â—ace_n his_o generous_a deportment_n the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o this_o boy_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o make_v the_o herdsman_n to_o confess_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o magi_n that_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o for_o have_v play_v the_o king_n in_o sport_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o that_o his_o dream_n do_v intend_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n to_o his_o father_n not_o long_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 228._o 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o silence_n and_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o fat_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-scholar_n whereupon_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o his_o master_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o some_o little_a disputation_n and_o find_v to_o what_o his_o silence_n tend_v this_o dumb_a ox_n say_v he_o will_v short_o set_v up_o such_o a_o low_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o 297._o 9_o origines_fw-la adamantius_n be_v a_o young_a boy_n will_v often_o ask_v his_o father_n leonidas_n about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o over_o early_o a_o wisdom_n also_o when_o his_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o and_o the_o strict_a custody_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o than_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o through_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o age_n discover_v how_o undaunted_a a_o preacher_n christianity_n will_v afterward_o have_v of_o he_o 268._o 10._o grimoaldus_n a_o young_a noble_a lombard_n be_v take_v with_o divers_a other_o at_o forum_n julii_fw-la by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o avares_n and_o contrary_a to_o swear_v condition_n be_v lead_v to_o death_n perceive_v the_o perfididiousness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o slaughter_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n break_v from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v retake_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o again_o by_o he_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o he_o observe_v his_o time_n draw_v his_o little_a sword_n slay_v his_o guardian_n overtake_v his_o brethren_n and_o get_v safe_a away_o by_o this_o his_o incredible_a boldness_n he_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v after_o both_o gain_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n adag_n 11._o q._n hortensius_n speak_v his_o first_o oration_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o
provoke_v he_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o soldier_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n this_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o performance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n interpret_n this_o delay_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o pres_fw-fr hard_o upon_o he_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n fall_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o extremity_n a_o single_a javelin_n to_o be_v throw_v against_o they_o but_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v not_o overcome_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v please_v the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v unrevenged_a nor_o without_o perform_v some_o famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n upon_o their_o enemy_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o straâ—ght_v the_o fowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n promise_v he_o success_n he_o march_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o how_o fix_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o his_o country_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v butcher_v and_o slay_v than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n while_o the_o god_n seem_v unwilling_a 17._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v dog_n 10._o the_o indian_a rat_n the_o cat_n hawk_n wolf_n and_o crocodile_n as_o their_o god_n and_o observe_v they_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o veneration_n that_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o know_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o without_o mercy_n as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v and_o vouch_v himself_o as_o a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o ptolemeus_n who_o the_o roman_n afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v fiâ—st_v of_o all_o style_v the_o associate_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o great_a crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roman_n and_o with_o they_o a_o soldier_n who_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o have_v kill_v a_o cat_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n a_o sudden_a fury_n and_o tumult_n arise_v to_o pacify_v which_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n not_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_a to_o appease_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o boot_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o bury_v or_o to_o burn_v 9_o 18._o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o find_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n exceed_o disfigure_v by_o civil_a war_n he_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n wherein_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n he_o carry_v timber_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o foundation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o conceive_v that_o he_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o work_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n 10._o the_o christian_n be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n wherein_o to_o perform_v service_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o ground_n challenge_v by_o certain_a â—nholders_n in_o that_o city_n 118.119_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o thus_o determine_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o concern_v the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v fâ—ee_v â—or_a the_o christian_n to_o build_v their_o chapel_n to_o their_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o rome_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v honour_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o but_o for_o this_o respect_n alone_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n 15._o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n have_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o marrow_n declare_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o hâ—s_v life_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o he_o have_v reverence_n to_o religion_n till_o king_n aâ—gâ—nes_v who_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v begin_v with_o themselves_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n first_o and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o custom_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n fail_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spare_v dog_n cat_n wolf_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o feed_v they_o and_o that_o doubtless_o with_o man_n flesh_n also_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o saturn_n at_o carthage_n with_o hand_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o the_o statue_n itself_o be_v open_a hollow_a and_o bend_v towards_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n or_o youth_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o these_o arm_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v straight_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n that_o be_v flame_v underneath_o this_o burn_a alive_a be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o god_n yearly_a upon_o a_o set_a day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o ever_o with_o multiply_a victim_n especial_o in_o â—ase_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o city_n according_o upon_o the_o slaughter_n they_o receive_v by_o agathocles_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a youth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o saturn_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o who_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o death_n 21._o the_o soldier_n of_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o breathe_v after_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v it_o chance_v that_o some_o sacred_a virgin_n come_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o 120._o carrying_z vessel_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n uncover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n suâ—â—ered_a both_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o untouched_a 17._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v their_o sit_v below_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o write_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o contain_v their_o mutual_a accusation_n and_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o against_o of_o the_o other_o he_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v they_o all_o unread_a to_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o so_o many_o deity_n be_v set_v over_o man_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o entire_o to_o god_n himself_o metellus_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 248._o and_o when_o through_o some_o misadventure_n it_o have_v take_v fire_n he_o with_o other_o be_v busy_v in_o carry_v out_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o flame_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o both_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o action_n of_o religious_a gallantry_n that_o as_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o allow_v that_o metellus_n shall_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o charito_fw-la the_o senate_n house_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o before_o he_o cyprian_n euchovius_fw-la a_o spanish_a chorographer_n 46._o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o spain_n commend_v barcino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n no_o man_n poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o rich_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o more_o true_o devout_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n
england_n and_o marry_v to_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o she_o be_v familiar_o call_v jane_n make_v peace_n both_o for_o her_o earnest_n and_o successful_a endeavour_n therein_o 10._o in_o old_a time_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o roman_n 856._o but_o afterward_o they_o make_v january_n tha_z first_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o some_o romulus_n be_v a_o martial_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o love_v feat_n of_o war_n and_o arm_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n he_o set_v before_o all_o the_o month_n that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n but_o numa_n who_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o citizen_n from_o war_n to_o agriculture_n so_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o january_n and_o honour_a janus_n most_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o politic_a and_o peaceable_a government_n and_o to_o the_o husbandry_n of_o ground_n than_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n and_o arms._n 11._o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 413._o that_o he_o overcome_v envy_n and_o evil_a will_n more_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o never_o sue_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n sue_v he_o whereby_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o glory_n 12._o numa_n pompilius_n institute_v the_o priest_n or_o herald_n call_v feciale_n 415._o who_o office_n be_v to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o if_o any_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v to_o pacific_a they_o by_o reason_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n till_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v pass_v and_o if_o these_o feciale_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o war_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o undertake_v they_o 13._o heraclitus_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o citizen_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n of_o his_o concern_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n heraclitus_n get_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n where_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o sair_a water_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a bran_n or_o meal_n upon_o than_o he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o little_a glacon_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o so_o sup_v it_o off_o this_o do_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o depart_v leave_v the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o immoderate_a expense_n and_o costly_a matter_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n wherein_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n 872._o 14._o otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n or_o else_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o a_o number_n of_o citizen_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o soldier_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o â—vent_n of_o the_o war_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o defâ—nce_n of_o it_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o he_o too_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 872._o 15._o alphonsus_n make_v use_n of_o ludovicus_n podius_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n as_o have_v find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o singular_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n when_o therefore_o this_o his_o ambassador_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o extort_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n this_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 16._o servius_n sulpitius_n be_v a_o heathen_a lawyer_n but_o a_o excellent_a person_n 344._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la neque_fw-la constituore_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluit_fw-la he_o respect_v equity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o always_o seek_v rather_o to_o compose_v difference_n than_o to_o multiply_v suit_n of_o law_n 118._o 11._o sertorius_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n in_o spain_n the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v with_o metellas_n and_o pompey_n the_o roman_a general_n that_o come_v against_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o arm_n they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n again_o profess_v he_o prefer_v a_o private_a life_n there_o before_o the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v a_o peliâ—an_n that_o tear_n and_o gash_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n that_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n thus_o shed_v she_o may_v restore_v her_o young_a one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v leâ—t_v as_o dead_a by_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n this_o excellent_a prince_n take_v care_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o this_o action_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o other_o his_o royal_a device_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o country_n pity_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o name_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pious_a and_o princely_a as_o he_o not_o doubt_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o town_n of_o calis_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 240._o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o succour_n or_o victual_n john_n lord_n of_o vienna_n who_o there_o command_v for_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o surrender_n of_o it_o desire_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n be_v offer_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o he_o be_v exceed_o enrage_v that_o so_o small_a a_o town_n shall_v alone_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o so_o long_o and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v often_o gall_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v their_o petition_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o some_o sage_a counsellor_n then_o about_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o whereupon_o edward_n change_v his_o â—irst_n purpose_n into_o some_o more_o clemency_n promise_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n conditional_o that_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a townsman_n shall_v present_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a and_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o disposition_n whereof_o the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v he_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o market_n place_n command_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o the_o death_n of_o six_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o this_o news_n they_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o perplex_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o rise_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n call_v stephen_n s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o sufficient_a man_n of_o the_o town_n
secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o
betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o â—â—ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6â—_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
lettuce_n head_n or_o else_o some_o new_a gather_v sharp_a and_o tart_a apple_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o winish_a liquor_n in_o it_o thus_o live_v this_o great_a person_n after_o a_o fashion_n that_o some_o cobbler_n and_o butcher_n will_v almost_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o 86._o 3._o ludovicus_n cornarius_n a_o venetian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sober_a life_n and_o produce_v himself_o as_o a_o testimony_n hereof_o say_v unto_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o variety_n of_o infirmity_n i_o be_v sick_a at_o stomach_n of_o a_o fever_n a_o pleurisy_n and_o lay_v ill_a of_o the_o oout_n at_o last_o this_o man_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o physician_n take_v up_o a_o way_n of_o live_v with_o such_o temperance_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o be_v free_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disease_n in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o â—all_n whereby_o he_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o his_o leg_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n nothing_o but_o death_n be_v expect_v yet_o he_o recover_v without_o physic_n for_o his_o abstinence_n be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o hinder_v a_o recurrency_n of_o malignant_a humour_n to_o the_o part_n affect_v in_o the_o eighty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o cheerful_a so_o vegete_a and_o so_o entire_a in_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v climb_v hill_n leap_v upon_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o even_a ground_n write_v comedy_n and_o do_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v young_a if_o you_o ask_v how_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o man_n take_v his_o daily_a allowance_n for_o bread_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o â—ood_n be_v twelve_o ounce_n and_o his_o drink_n for_o a_o day_n be_v fourteen_o ounce_n this_o be_v his_o usual_a measure_n and_o the_o say_v coraraius_fw-la do_v serious_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o exceed_v but_o a_o few_o ounce_n he_o be_v thereby_o apâ—_n to_o relapse_n into_o his_o former_a disease_n all_o this_o he_o have_v set_v down_o of_o himself_o in_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v aâ—â—â—xed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o physician_n which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1631._o 7â—6_n 4._o philippus_n nerius_n at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v refresh_v his_o body_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o only_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o these_o cold_a delight_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n be_v make_v priest_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o eat_v some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o abstain_v till_o supper_n which_o never_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o two_o poch_v egg_n or_o instead_o of_o these_o some_o pulse_n or_o herb_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v more_o dish_n than_o one_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o seldom_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o of_o white_a meat_n he_o never_o taste_v his_o wine_n be_v little_a and_o that_o much_o dilute_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o one_o dish_n more_o than_o another_o 5._o cardinal_n carolus_n borromaeus_n be_v of_o that_o abstinence_n 796._o that_o he_o keep_v a_o daily_a fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n sunday_n and_o holiday_n only_o except_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v even_o festival_n with_o that_o frugality_n that_o he_o usual_o feed_v upon_o pulse_n apple_n or_o herb_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o to_o command_v he_o to_o moderate_v these_o rigour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o spare_a eat_n be_v conduct_v to_o health_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o phlegm_n and_o humour_n wherewith_o his_o body_n do_v abound_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o persist_v therein_o therefore_o with_o so_o rigid_a a_o constancy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o his_o labour_n beyond_o his_o accustom_a time_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n nor_o allow_v his_o thirst_n so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n 6._o the_o egyptian_a king_n feed_v upon_o simple_a diet_n sicul._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o their_o table_n beside_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o goose_n for_o wine_n they_o have_v a_o state_v measure_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o fill_v the_o belly_n nor_o intoxicate_a the_o head_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n 7._o cato_n the_o young_a 656._o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o hot_a sand_n of_o lybia_n when_o by_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o immoderate_a thirst_n a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o his_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v difficult_o find_v that_o he_o may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o it_o but_o cato_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o army_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o alone_o by_o this_o example_n of_o his_o temperance_n and_o tolerance_n he_o teach_v his_o soldier_n the_o better_a to_o endure_v their_o hardship_n 8._o when_o pausanias_n have_v overcome_v mardonius_n in_o battle_n 655._o and_o behold_v the_o splendid_a utensil_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o barbarian_a he_o command_v the_o baker_n and_o cook_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v for_o mardonius_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pausanias_n have_v view_v the_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o table_n dish_n and_o other_o magnificent_a preparation_n to_o his_o amazement_n he_o than_o order_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o sparta_n which_o be_v a_o course_n repast_n with_o their_o black_a broth_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o then_o send_v for_o the_o grecian_a commander_n and_o show_v they_o both_o supper_n and_o laugh_v o_o you_o greek_n say_v he_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o median_a general_n who_o when_o he_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o invade_v we_o who_o eat_v after_o this_o homely_a and_o mean_a manner_n 9_o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n have_v sudden_o draw_v out_o his_o force_n to_o oppose_v the_o passage_n of_o jacobus_n caudolus_fw-la over_o the_o river_n vulturnus_n he_o have_v force_v his_o troop_n back_o again_o 658._o but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v there_o all_o day_n with_o his_o army_n unrefresh_v a_o soldier_n towards_o evening_n bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o radish_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o cheese_n a_o mighty_a present_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alphonsus_n commend_v the_o soldier_n liberality_n refuse_v his_o offer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o feast_v while_o his_o army_n fast_v 187._o 10._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n than_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n nor_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o one_o that_o detest_v than_o one_o that_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o they_o 11._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n to_o assist_v that_o king_n against_o his_o enemiess_n 557._o at_o his_o arrival_n all_o the_o king_n great_a captain_n nobles_z and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n go_v to_o see_v
he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n conâ—ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n whâ—n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humiâ—ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v fâ—om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o houseâ—_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o â—ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n
lively_o represent_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o passion_n and_o interest_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o king_n sound_v all_o passage_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n suitable_a to_o she_o she_o will_v do_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v she_o the_o king_n reply_v behold_v he_o here_o since_o you_o have_v lodge_v this_o guest_n thirty_o day_n in_o your_o house_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o so_o free_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o may_v not_o marry_v he_o she_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a riches_n in_o those_o time_n well_o say_v theodorick_n i_o will_v give_v this_o young_a man_n as_o much_o for_o his_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v marry_v he_o she_o much_o amaze_v begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a blush_v and_o tremble_v seek_v to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o falter_v in_o her_o speech_n the_o king_n to_o affright_v she_o more_o swear_v deep_o she_o shall_v marry_v he_o present_o or_o tell_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o impediment_n the_o poor_a woman_n condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o have_v horror_n of_o the_o crime_n propose_v to_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n with_o tear_n confess_v her_o love_n dissimulation_n and_o mishap_n then_o this_o great_a prince_n take_v the_o word_n from_o she_o be_v not_o you_o a_o miserable_a woman_n say_v he_o to_o renounce_v your_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o villain_n who_o have_v deceive_v you_o get_v you_o to_o your_o house_n forsake_v those_o fond_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a widow_n take_v unto_o you_o such_o support_n from_o your_o son_n as_o he_o by_o nature_n ought_v to_o aâ—ford_v you_o 863._o 6._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a fancy_n possess_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o professed_a physician_n one_o richard_n haidock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v at_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v aloud_o or_o stir_v and_o pull_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o either_o hear_n or_o feel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o as_o within_o a_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sleep_a preacher_n at_o length_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n where_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n sit_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o night_n to_o attend_v the_o event_n when_o at_o last_o haidock_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v a_o sleep_n begin_v to_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o text_n make_v his_o division_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o preach_v his_o use_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o against_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o continue_v sleep_v his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n after_o a_o few_o day_n call_v the_o say_a haidock_n before_o he_o and_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o fiction_n make_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o imposture_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v open_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o nightly_a preach_v be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o vision_n 7._o josephus_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o young_a jew_n breed_v at_o sydon_n with_o the_o free_a man_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 460._o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o father_n have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n feign_v he_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n say_v 45._o those_o to_o who_o herod_n have_v recommend_v this_o barbarous_a execution_n conceive_v such_o horror_n at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v he_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o sydon_n and_o now_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o be_v the_o indubitate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o impostor_n have_v gain_v a_o subtle_a fellow_n a_o servant_n of_o herod_n household_n who_o teach_v he_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n embrace_v this_o false_a alexander_n as_o a_o man_n return_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o strong_a in_o credit_n and_o coin_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o question_v the_o crown_n against_o herod_n other_o son_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o distributer_n of_o crown_n beseech_v he_o to_o pity_v a_o fortune_n so_o wretched_a and_o a_o poor_a king_n who_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n every_o one_o seem_v already_o to_o favour_v he_o but_o augustus_n a_o monarch_n very_o penetrate_v perceive_v this_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o find_v his_o skin_n rough_a as_o have_v exercise_v servile_a labour_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n draw_v he_o aside_o say_v content_v thyself_o to_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n but_o know_v thou_o be_v now_o before_o augustus_n i_o will_v pardon_v thou_o on_o condition_n thou_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n thou_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o man_n be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o imposture_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a imposture_n save_v his_o life_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o galley_n the_o tutor_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n more_o crasty_a and_o accustom_v to_o evil_a practice_n be_v order_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o hiero_n king_n of_o the_o syracusian_n in_o sicilia_n 667._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n in_o the_o war._n in_o the_o make_n whereof_o the_o goldsmith_n fraudulent_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v in_o silver_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o full_a weight_n although_o much_o of_o the_o value_n diminish_v this_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n without_o break_v of_o the_o crown_n propose_v the_o doubt_n to_o archimedes_n unto_o who_o wit_n nothing_o seem_v unpossible_a he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v it_o but_o hope_v to_o devise_v some_o policy_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n muse_v therefore_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o enter_v a_o bath_n full_a of_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o as_o his_o body_n enter_v the_o bath_n the_o water_n do_v run_v over_o whereupon_o his_o ready_a wit_n from_o small_a effect_n collect_v great_a matter_n conceive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o king_n question_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v exceed_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o so_o run_v home_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o he_o then_o cause_v two_o massy_a piece_n one_o of_o gold_n and_o another_o of_o silver_n to_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v of_o and_o consider_v that_o gold_n be_v heavyer_n of_o nature_n than_o silver_n therefore_o gold_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o silver_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o less_o room_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o compact_a and_o solid_a substance_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o put_v the_o mass_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o vessel_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o water_n run_v out_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o silver_n mass_n of_o like_a weight_n wherefore_o he_o try_v both_o and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o each_o time_n but_o also_o
yearly_a for_o ever_o foâ—ty_a two_o pound_n for_o a_o lecture_n in_o st._n michael_n bassings-hall_n yearly_a ten_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o newgate_n twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o two_o compter_n to_o ludgate_n and_o bethlehem_n to_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o the_o four_o prison_n in_o southwark_n twenty_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o bassingshall_n ten_o pound_n to_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o buy_v land_n to_o maintain_v two_o follow_v and_o two_o scholar_n six_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o college_n fifty_o pound_n to_o be_v lend_v unto_o poor_a merchant_n â—ive_a hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n and_o st._n thomas_n each_o of_o â—hem_o â—iâ—ty_a pound_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o bridewell_n twenty_o pound_n to_o poor_a maid_n marriage_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o poor_a stranger_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n fifty_o pound_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o pesthouse_n two_o hundrad_a pound_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o gift_n in_o money_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventeen_o hundred_o pound_n and_o the_o yearly_a annuity_n to_o seventy_o two_o pound_n 11_o 1224._o sir_n john_n gresham_n mercer_n and_o mayor_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1548._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o give_v ten_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o every_o ward_n in_o london_n which_o be_v twenty_o four_o within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o yard_n of_o cloth_n for_o a_o gown_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o shilling_n a_o yard_n to_o maid_n marriage_n and_o the_o hospital_n in_o london_n above_o two_o hundred_o pound_n he_o also_o found_v a_o free_a school_n at_o holt_n a_o market_n town_n in_o norfolk_n 12._o mr._n thomas_n ridge_n grocer_n give_v to_o charitable_a use_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o pound_n 1228._o six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n viz._n to_o the_o company_n of_o grocer_n to_o be_v lend_v to_o two_o young_a man_n free_a of_o the_o company_n a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o his_o man_n and_o maid_n servant_n sixty_o three_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n unto_o the_o hospital_n about_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n unto_o preacher_n four_o hundred_o pound_n to_o poor_a tradesman_n in_o and_o about_o london_n three_o hundred_o pound_n for_o a_o lecture_n in_o grace-church_n one_o hundred_o pound_n and_o in_o gown_n for_o poor_a man_n one_o hundred_o pound_n 13._o mr._n robert_n offley_n haberdasher_n 1228._o give_v six_o hundrâ—d_o pound_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o commonalty_n of_o chester_n to_o be_v lend_v to_o young_a tradesman_n and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a and_o prison_n and_o other_o such_o charitable_a use_n two_o hundred_o pound_n he_o give_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o haberdasher_n to_o be_v lend_v to_o freeman_n gratis_o two_o hundred_o pound_n more_o to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o company_n two_o hundred_o pound_n more_o to_o give_v ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o two_o scholar_n in_o each_o university_n one_o to_o bethlehem_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o other_o hospital_n prison_n and_o poor_a one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n more_o in_o toto_fw-la one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n 14._o the_o lady_n mary_n ramsey_n 1229._o who_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o sir_n thomas_n ramsey_n join_v with_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n assure_v in_o land_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n to_o these_o use_n follow_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o hawstead_n annual_o twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o master_n and_o usher_n in_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o year_n twenty_o pound_n to_o ten_o poor_a widow_n beside_o apparel_n and_o house_n yearly_o twenty_o pound_n to_o two_o poor_a a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n during_o life_n to_o each_o â—ifty_a three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o two_o fellow_n in_o peter-house_n in_o cambridge_n and_o four_o scholar_n yearly_o forty_o powd_n to_o st._n bartholomews_n hospital_n ten_o pound_n to_o newgate_n ludgate_n compter_n ten_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a lease_n there_o will_v come_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n st._n andrews_n vndershaft_n st._n marry_o woolnoth_n ten_o pound_n to_o six_o scholar_n in_o cambridâ—e_n twenty_o pound_n to_o six_o scholar_n in_o oxford_n twenty_o pound_n to_o ten_o maim_a soldier_n twenty_o pound_n for_o two_o sermon_n â—orty_fw-la shilling_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n church_n parish_n â—iâ—ty_a shilling_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o company_n of_o draper_n yearly_o ten_o pound_n ten_o poor_a woman_n gown_n ten_o poor_a soldier_n coat_n shoe_n and_o cap_n all_o these_o gift_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o continue_v yearly_a 15._o mr._n george_n blundel_n clothier_n of_o london_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 1229._o anno_fw-la 1599_o bequeath_v as_o follow_v to_o christ_n hospital_n five_o hundred_o pound_n to_o st._n bartholomew_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o bridewell_n yearly_a eight_o pound_n towards_o tiverton_n church_n fifty_o pound_n to_o mend_v the_o high_a way_n there_o one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o twelve_o chief_a company_n in_o london_n to_o each_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n towards_o the_o relieve_v of_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n in_o toto_fw-la one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n for_o poor_a maid_n marriage_n in_o tiverton_n four_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o be_v lend_v unto_o poor_a artificer_n nine_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o free_a grammar_n school_n in_o tiverton_n two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pound_n lay_v out_o since_o by_o his_o executor_n sir_n william_n craven_n and_o other_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o schoolmaster_n yearly_a fifty_o pound_n to_o the_o usher_n thirteen_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n to_o the_o clerk_n â—orty_fw-la shilling_n for_o reparation_n eight_o pound_n to_o place_v four_o boy_n apprentice_n in_o husbandry_n yearly_a twenty_o pound_n to_o maintain_v six_o scholar_n three_o in_o cambridge_n and_o three_o in_o oxford_n the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o pound_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o count_a the_o yearly_a pension_n at_o a_o valuable_a rate_n together_o with_o the_o legacy_n of_o money_n make_v twelve_o thousand_o pound_n or_o thereabouts_o 16._o mr._n rogers_n of_o the_o company_n of_o leather-seller_n 1230._o give_v by_o his_o will_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o prison_n about_o london_n twelve_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o two_o town_n in_o the_o west_n country_n thirteen_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o town_n of_o pool_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v ten_o pound_n to_o build_v almshouse_n there_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o pound_n to_o relieve_v poor_a prisoner_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o atheist_n that_o may_v be_v set_v free_a â—or_a twenty_o noble_n a_o man_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o poor_a preacher_n ten_o pound_n a_o man_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o poor_a decay_a artificer_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n adventurer_n to_o relieve_v poor_a decay_a people_n and_o for_o young_a freeman_n four_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o house_n five_o hundred_o pound_n to_o erect_v almshouse_n about_o london_n and_o to_o maintain_v twelve_o poor_a people_n threescore_o pound_n to_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o dwell_v ten_o pound_n and_o for_o two_o dozen_o of_o bread_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v distribute_v one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christs-church_n parish_n fifteen_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o divers_a parish_n without_o newgate_n cripplegate_n bishopsgate_n and_o st._n george_n in_o southwark_n twenty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o each_o alike_o to_o st._n george_n parish_n in_o southwark_n st._n sepulcher_n st._n olauâ—s_o st._n gileâ—_n st._n leonard_n to_o each_o thirty_o pound_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n to_o st._n botolph_n without_o aldgate_n and_o bishopsgate_n to_o each_o twenty_o pound_n forty_o pound_n give_a to_o maintain_v two_o scholar_n in_o oxford_n two_o in_o cambridge_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o company_n of_o leather-seller_n which_o be_v careful_o by_o they_o employ_v and_o augment_v four_o hundred_o pound_n the_o whole_a sum_n amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n 1230._o 17._o mr._n george_n palyn_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v unto_o
upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n murâ—ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n askâ—w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o himâ—_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentiniâ—nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
then_o present_a and_o a_o ear_n witness_n have_v relate_v thus_o much_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n 14._o it_o be_v report_v of_o magdalene_n queen_n of_o france_n 535._o and_o wife_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o birth_n a_o scottish_a woman_n that_o walk_v forth_o in_o a_o evening_n with_o her_o lady_n she_o espy_v m._n alanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n a_o old_a hard_a favour_a man_n lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o a_o arbour_n she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o sweet_o when_o the_o young_a lady_n laugh_v at_o she_o for_o it_o she_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o but_o the_o divine_a beauty_n of_o his_o soul._n 15._o the_o great_a theodosius_n use_v frequent_o to_o sit_v by_o his_o child_n 82._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n while_o arsenius_n teach_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v their_o master_n the_o same_o respect_n as_o they_o will_v unto_o himself_o and_o surprise_v they_o once_o sit_v and_o arsenius_n stand_v he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o princely_a robe_n and_o restore_v they_o not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o without_o much_o entreaty_n 16._o marcus_n aurelius_n show_v great_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n 83._o he_o make_v proculus_n proconsul_n and_o take_v junius_n rusticus_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o expedition_n advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o private_a business_n salute_v he_o before_o praefâ—cti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la design_v he_o to_o be_v second_o time_n consul_n and_o after_o his_o death_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n public_o to_o erect_v his_o statue_n 17._o claudius_n tacitus_n the_o emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n 250._o command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o the_o public_a cost_n notwithstanding_o which_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v lose_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n the_o greek_a writer_n extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n the_o gallantry_n of_o one_o cynaegirus_n a_o athenian_a who_o in_o the_o famous_a battle_n at_o salamine_n against_o the_o persian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o also_o be_v lose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n no_o less_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o illustrious_a person_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o some_o of_o who_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o unless_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o necessity_n or_o death_n itself_o can_v be_v able_a to_o divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a study_n 349._o 1._o thuanus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n of_o his_o call_v franciscus_n vieta_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o study_n that_o sometime_o for_o three_o day_n together_o he_o will_v sit_v close_o at_o it_o sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la cubito_fw-la innixus_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la movens_fw-la capiebat_fw-la without_o meat_n or_o sleep_n more_o than_o what_o for_o mere_a necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o take_v lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n without_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 358._o 2._o dr._n reynoâ—ds_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v mere_o by_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o his_o study_n whereby_o he_o bring_v his_o wither_a body_n to_o be_v a_o very_a sckeleton_n they_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perdere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propter_fw-la accidentia_fw-la loose_v his_o life_n for_o learning_n he_o with_o a_o smile_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la causas_fw-la nor_o to_o save_v life_n lose_v that_o for_o which_o i_o live_v 682._o 3._o chaerephon_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o socrates_n be_v surname_v nycteris_fw-la sor_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v pale_a with_o nocturnal_a lucubration_n and_o be_v so_o exceed_o emaciate_v and_o make_v lean_a thereby_o 1044._o 4._o thomas_n aquinas_n sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o philip_n or_o as_o campanus_n say_v with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o transport_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o adversus_fw-la manichaeos_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v thomas_n blush_v beseech_v his_o pardon_n say_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v just_a then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o can_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n 5._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la have_v make_v a_o day_n journey_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n lausanna_n 23._o and_o now_o at_o sun_n set_v being_n come_v to_o his_o inn_n and_o hear_v the_o friar_n that_o accompany_v he_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o lake_n he_o ask_v where_o that_o lake_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o wonder_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n 24._o 6._o archimedes_n who_o by_o his_o machine_n and_o various_a engine_n have_v much_o and_o long_o impede_v the_o victory_n of_o m._n marcellus_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v describe_v mathematical_a figure_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n that_o when_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o house_n come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o figure_n entire_a which_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o dust_n tell_v not_o his_o name_n but_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o break_v and_o interrupt_v his_o circle_n the_o soldier_n conceive_v himself_o scorn_v run_v he_o through_o and_o so_o confound_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o art_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o not_o mind_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n for_o marcellus_n have_v give_v special_a order_n for_o his_o safety_n 7._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o from_o joseph_n scaliger_n own_o mouth_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n when_o the_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o massacre_n be_v there_o sit_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o clash_n of_o arm_n the_o cry_n of_o child_n the_o lamentation_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o clamour_n or_o groan_n of_o men._n 8._o st._n augustine_n have_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 86._o and_o be_v there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o mind_n whole_o intent_n upon_o divine_a meditation_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n when_o a_o poor_a woman_n desirous_a to_o consult_v he_o upon_o a_o weighty_a matter_n present_v herself_o before_o he_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o observe_v she_o upon_o which_o the_o woman_n depart_v angry_a both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o herself_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v her_o poverty_n that_o have_v occasion_v he_o to_o treat_v she_o with_o such_o neglect_n afterward_o be_v at_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v she_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n she_o think_v she_o hear_v st._n austin_n discourse_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o private_a voice_n that_o she_o be_v not_o neglect_v as_o she_o think_v by_o the_o humble_a bishop_n but_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o at_o all_o who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v upon_o which_o she_o go_v again_o to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n 9_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v so_o very_a intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n and_o in_o his_o reading_n 91._o that_o he_o see_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v thorough_o employ_v 10._o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christs-church_n 3._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o friend_n and_o chamber-fellow_n of_o he_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v study_v sixteen_o of_o every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
the_o time_n you_o go_v from_o i_o my_o life_n have_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o i_o that_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o 7._o rubrius_n flavius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n 241._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o block_n when_o the_o executioner_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o stretch_v forth_o his_o neck_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v thou_o will_v as_o bold_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n 2._o 8._o ludovicus_n cortesius_n a_o rich_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n command_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o a_o great_a mulct_n if_o otherwise_o upon_o his_o heir_n that_o no_o funeral_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v lament_v but_o as_o at_o a_o wedding_n music_n and_o minstrel_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o instead_o of_o black_a mourner_n he_o take_v order_v that_o twelve_o virgin_n clad_v in_o green_n shall_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v according_o perform_v and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n 320._o 9_o cardinal_n brundusinus_fw-la cause_v this_o epitaph_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb_n both_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o to_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v excessi_fw-la è_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la facilisque_fw-la lubénsque_fw-la ne_fw-fr pejora_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la morte_fw-la dehinc_fw-la videam_fw-la with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n i_o resign_v this_o breath_n lest_o i_o shall_v long_o see_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o die_a plotinus_n 977._o say_v caelius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prescribe_v each_o of_o we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o lay_v as_o i_o say_v a_o die_a when_o eustochius_n go_v to_o puteoli_n to_o visit_v he_o hitherto_o say_v plotinus_n i_o expect_v thou_o and_o even_o now_o i_o be_o labour_v to_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o unto_o that_o divinity_n that_o inform_v and_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a universe_n and_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n among_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o pass_v by_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o be_v about_o any_o other_o business_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o have_v set_v all_o other_o business_n apart_o he_o think_v that_o the_o god_n can_v never_o be_v attend_v upon_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n enough_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o esteem_v as_o their_o deity_n most_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v as_o exemplary_a in_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a in_o their_o impiety_n 152._o 1._o a_o young_a florentine_a anno_fw-la 1527._o esteem_v a_o man_n very_o brave_a and_o valiant_a in_o arm_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o another_o young_a man_n who_o because_o he_o be_v melancholy_a and_o speak_v little_a be_v call_v forchebene_n they_o go_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v which_o be_v without_o the_o port_n of_o st._n gal_n whither_o be_v come_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o former_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v god_n give_v you_o the_o victory_n the_o proud_a young_a man_n add_v blasphemy_n to_o his_o temerity_n answer_v how_o shall_v he_o choose_v but_o give_v it_o i_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o weapon_n and_o after_o many_o blow_v give_v and_o take_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forchebene_n be_v become_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o thrust_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o such_o force_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o poll_n of_o his_o neck_n where_o the_o sword_n go_v through_o above_o the_o length_n of_o a_o span_n he_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o sword_n remain_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v may_v even_o in_o this_o world_n endure_v punishment_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n 52._o 2._o when_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v egypt_n see_v the_o ox_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o apis_n he_o smite_v he_o into_o the_o hip_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o that_o what_o he_o do_v to_o that_o idol_n beast_n he_o do_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counterfeit_a smerdis_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o have_v seize_v the_o great_a part_n of_o persia_n as_o cambyses_n be_v mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o march_v against_o he_o his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v the_o ox_n by_o this_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o hip_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v 3._o vrracha_n 57_o the_o queen_n of_o arragon_n make_v war_n with_o her_o son_n alphonsus_n and_o when_o she_o want_v money_n she_o determine_v to_o rifle_v the_o shrine_n of_o st._n isidore_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n such_o as_o go_v with_o she_o fear_v to_o touch_v those_o treasure_n she_o therefore_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n seize_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o she_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o adventure_v upon_o that_o which_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v be_v sacrilege_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o 4._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 576._o have_v rifle_v the_o temple_n of_o proserpina_n in_o locris_n and_o sail_v thence_o with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n see_v say_v he_o smile_v to_o his_o friend_n what_o a_o good_a voyage_n the_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sacrilegious_a from_o jupiter_n olympius_n he_o pull_v off_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o king_n hiero_n of_o syracuse_n have_v dedicate_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o instead_o thereof_o cause_v a_o woollen_a one_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a in_o winter_n but_o a_o woollen_a one_o be_v convenient_a for_o both_o season_n he_o cause_v the_o golden_a beard_n of_o esculapius_n at_o epidaurus_n to_o be_v take_v off_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n be_v beardless_a he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o table_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thereon_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o greece_n that_o these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o goodness_n also_o the_o golden_a goblet_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o statue_n hold_v out_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o refuse_v what_o be_v proffer_v from_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v 5._o heliogabalus_n will_v needs_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n 47._o he_o cause_v the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o be_v ever_o preserve_v burn_v in_o honour_n of_o vesta_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o god_n he_o violate_v indifferent_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n by_o which_o impiety_n he_o so_o provoke_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 6._o alphonsus_n 43._o the_o ten_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v usual_o blame_v providence_n and_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v present_a with_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v than_o
the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o enter_v his_o castle_n and_o chamber_n by_o night_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v then_o with_o the_o count_n one_o of_o hardvicus_n his_o own_o son_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o him_z also_o hardvicus_n do_v kill_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v his_o son_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n intend_v against_o his_o master_n 291._o 12._o deiotarus_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o son_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v save_v only_o that_o one_o who_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o survivor_n may_v be_v the_o great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o security_n 13._o pausanias_n be_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o spartan_n but_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persian_n against_o his_o country_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n for_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o force_v he_o thence_o the_o magistrate_n give_v order_n to_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o it_o that_o be_v guard_v and_o keep_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pine_v to_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n alcithea_n understand_v this_o though_o he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n yet_o she_o bring_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o make_v there_o a_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o 659._o 14._o antonius_n venereus_n duke_n of_o venice_n cause_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o that_o be_v incense_v with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a pair_n of_o horn_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n 448._o 15._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o crush_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n when_o aristippus_n show_v himself_o altogether_o mindless_a of_o his_o child_n who_o live_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o his_o instruction_n and_o example_n one_o blame_v his_o severity_n remember_v he_o that_o his_o child_n come_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o phlegm_n and_o vermin_n though_o one_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o we_o augustus_n too_o look_v upon_o his_o but_o as_o ulcer_n and_o wen_n certain_a excrescency_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o forbid_v the_o two_o julia_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 1._o scipio_n 81._o the_o son_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o antiochus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n go_v so_o high_a that_o africa_n be_v already_o subject_v by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n subdue_v by_o his_o uncle_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o same_o man_n be_v candidate_n for_o the_o praetorship_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o cicereius_n who_o have_v be_v former_o the_o secretary_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o office_n his_o debauchery_n be_v such_o that_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o pull_v off_o from_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o father_n what_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o that_o spring_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n 2._o how_o base_a a_o life_n do_v the_o son_n of_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n live_v 81._o and_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n be_v obliterated_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o quintus_fw-la pompeius_n the_o city_n praetor_n prohibit_v he_o from_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o father_n estate_n nor_o be_v there_o find_v one_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v that_o decree_n all_o man_n resent_v it_o that_o that_o money_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fabian_z family_n shall_v be_v expend_v in_o debauchery_n so_o that_o he_o who_o through_o the_o father_n indulgence_n be_v leave_v his_o heir_n the_o public_a severity_n disinherit_v 3._o hortensius_n corbio_n 81._o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o quintus_n hortensius_n who_o for_o estate_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n yet_o this_o wretched_a young_a man_n lead_v a_o more_o base_a and_o abject_a life_n than_o the_o vile_a obscene_a person_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o vile_a use_n of_o more_o person_n in_o brothel-house_n than_o his_o grandfather_n have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o citizen_n 4._o cresippus_n 386._o be_v the_o son_n of_o chabrias_n the_o athenian_a a_o person_n equal_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o victory_n and_o who_o have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a have_v he_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o often_o occasion_v photion_n his_o tutor_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o endure_v through_o the_o folly_n of_o cresippus_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o 5._o caligula_n be_v as_o infamous_a for_o his_o sloth_n 388._o lust_n and_o folly_n as_o his_o father_n germanicus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o vigour_n of_o mind_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n and_o although_o fortune_n advance_v this_o degenerate_a son_n to_o the_o empire_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n desire_v rather_o the_o virtue_n of_o germanicus_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o private_a man_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o so_o flagitious_a a_o life_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o confederate_a nation_n yea_o and_o barbarous_a prince_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o germanicus_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o common_a parent_n but_o caligula_n the_o son_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o tear_n or_o honour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a funeral_n at_o his_o death_n 388._o 6._o valerianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o memorial_n among_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o prince_n at_o least_o if_o his_o fortune_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o his_o son_n galienus_n be_v of_o a_o disposition_n so_o unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o impious_a behaviour_n his_o unchastity_n and_o sloth_n he_o not_o only_o occasion_v his_o father_n captain_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o which_o be_v never_o before_o see_v he_o encourage_v zenobia_n and_o victoria_n weak_a woman_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o peaceable_a empire_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o leave_v diminish_v and_o tear_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 388._o 7._o marcus_n antonius_n philosophus_fw-la emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o leave_v commodus_n his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o alliance_n to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o one_o exchange_v for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sharp_a cruelty_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o incomparable_a clemency_n weary_a of_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o commodus_n it_o be_v open_o bruit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n but_o a_o gladiatour_n for_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v without_o issue_n 249._o 8._o carus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v probus_n both_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o great_a equity_n but_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n carinus_n his_o successor_n that_o resemble_v his_o father_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o whereas_o carus_n be_v of_o great_a courage_n justice_n moderation_n and_o continence_n this_o other_o be_v a_o unchaste_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o coward_n his_o
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o there_o be_v one_o at_o liege_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o daily_a drunkenness_n and_o in_o his_o cup_n as_o oâ—t_o as_o he_o have_v empty_v his_o pocket_n of_o his_o money_n by_o play_v at_o card_n he_o use_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n uncle_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o more_o money_n to_o play_v with_o this_o uncle_n be_v a_o canon_n a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n especial_o a_o person_n of_o great_a hospitality_n one_o night_n when_o he_o entertain_v a_o letter-carrier_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o he_o together_o with_o a_o niece_n and_o a_o little_a nephew_n of_o he_o all_o man_n admire_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o present_a at_o matin_n who_o never_o use_v to_o absent_v himself_o have_v long_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n in_o vain_a this_o drunkard_n of_o we_o have_v scarce_o digest_v his_o yesterday_n ale_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o window_n and_o with_o other_o enter_v the_o house_n spy_v there_o three_o dead_a corpse_n they_o raise_v the_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n among_o the_o whisper_n of_o who_o when_o some_o say_v that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o murderer_n he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o rack_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a and_o continual_a drunkenness_n he_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o a_o will_n or_o rather_o a_o velleity_n to_o kill_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v touch_v his_o niece_n or_o young_a nephew_n well_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o innocent_a wretch_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o execrable_a letter-carrier_n be_v long_o weary_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o die_v a_o unheard_a of_o death_n the_o letter-carrier_n be_v again_o return_v to_o liege_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o hourly_a torture_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judge_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o a_o speedy_a death_n he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o hell_n he_o feel_v here_o alive_a affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a though_o seldom_o when_o asleep_a the_o image_n of_o the_o little_a babe_n who_o he_o have_v strangle_v present_v itself_o to_o his_o eye_n shake_v the_o fury_n whip_n at_o he_o with_o such_o flame_n as_o the_o drunkard_n have_v perish_v in_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o at_o the_o tribunal_n he_o continual_o fan_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o to_o discuss_v the_o flame_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o good_n take_v and_o other_o discovery_n he_o also_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n be_v hang_v till_o dead_a and_o then_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o citizen_n of_o hippo_n 112._o be_v give_v to_o a_o riotous_a way_n of_o life_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a sit_v commit_v violent_a incest_n with_o his_o mother_n then_o big_a with_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n wound_v two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v his_o father_n almost_o so_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v about_o it_o sai_z accidit_fw-la hodie_fw-la terribilis_fw-la casus_fw-la a_o dreadful_a accident_n fall_v out_o 8._o aristotle_n 6â—2_n speak_v of_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o syracusan_n add_v that_o dionysius_n the_o young_a continue_v drink_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o day_n together_o and_o thereby_o bring_v himself_o to_o purblind_a sight_n and_o bad_a eye_n clark_n mir._n cap._n 91._o p._n 404._o 9_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n have_v make_v himself_o odious_a by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n 559._o and_o beside_o lead_v a_o life_n sufficient_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o say_v some_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o woâ—ld_v fall_v down_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v also_o hate_v by_o his_o wife_n ariadna_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o drunken_a sit_v and_o carry_v out_o as_o dead_a into_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a monument_n which_o she_o order_v to_o be_v close_v upon_o he_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o massy_a stone_n afterward_o be_v return_v to_o sobriety_n he_o send_v forth_o lamentable_a cry_n but_o the_o empress_n command_v none_o shall_v regard_v he_o and_o so_o he_o miserable_o perish_v kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mort_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 59_o p._n 43._o 10._o one_o medius_n 673._o a_o thessalian_a keep_v a_o genial_a feast_n in_o babylon_n earnest_o beseech_v alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o load_v himself_o with_o wine_n sufficient_o at_o last_o when_o he_o bid_v drink_v off_o the_o great_a cup_n oâ—_n hercules_n to_o the_o bottom_n on_o the_o sudden_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o some_o mighty_a blow_n he_o give_v a_o shriek_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v near_o he_o physician_n be_v call_v who_o sit_v by_o he_o with_o all_o diligent_a attendance_n but_o thâ—_n distemper_n increase_v and_o they_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o that_o take_v off_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o perdiccas_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v shall_v succeed_v he_o he_o answer_v the_o best_a this_o be_v his_o last_o word_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v be_v the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 11._o lyciscus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n who_o agathocles_n have_v invite_v to_o supper_n 671._o in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n this_o man_n be_v heat_v with_o wine_n fall_v into_o rail_v and_o contumelious_a language_n against_o the_o prince_n himself_o agathocles_n himself_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n oâ—_n good_a use_n to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o put_v off_o his_o bitter_a speech_n with_o a_o jest_n but_o the_o prince_n archagathus_n his_o son_n be_v extreme_o incense_v and_o reprove_v lyciscus_n with_o threat_n supper_n end_v and_o the_o commander_n go_v to_o archagathus_n his_o tent_n lyciscus_n begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o prince_n also_o and_o with_o no_o less_o a_o matter_n than_o adultery_n with_o his_o mother-in-law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alcia_n the_o wife_n of_o agathocles_n archagathus_n be_v so_o vehement_o offend_v herewith_o that_o snatch_v a_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n he_o run_v he_o therewith_o into_o the_o side_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o present_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n thus_o his_o intemperance_n in_o wine_n bring_v on_o another_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o both_o end_v in_o a_o untimely_a death_n 385._o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n near_o zeghebnic_n celebrate_v as_o it_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o intemperance_n and_o dissolute_a do_n that_o there_o die_v of_o extreme_a surfeit_n by_o excessive_a drink_n no_o less_o than_o ninescore_o person_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o men._n 107._o 13._o arcesilaus_n the_o son_n of_o scythus_n a_o academic_a philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o five_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n that_o the_o intemperate_a liberty_n he_o then_o take_v bring_v he_o first_o into_o madness_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n itself_o 148._o 14._o there_o be_v in_o salisbury_n not_o long_o since_o one_o who_o in_o a_o tavern_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_a and_o health_n drink_v also_o a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v and_o pledge_v he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o companion_n strike_v with_o horror_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o present_o after_o hear_v a_o hideous_a noise_n and_o smell_v a_o stink_a favour_n the_o vintner_n run_v up_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o come_v in_o he_o miss_v his_o guest_n find_v the_o window_n break_v the_o iron_n bar_v in_o it_o bow_v and_o all_o bloody_a but_o the_o man_n be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o ibid._n 13._o at_o the_o blow_n in_o barnwel_n near_o cambridge_n a_o lusty_a young_a man_n with_o two_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o their_o company_n agree_v to_o drink_v up_o a_o barrel_n
of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n piâ—_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sâ—ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o hâ—s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o â—ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o thâ—ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a maâ—ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o â—he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
and_o will_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n once_o know_v none_o dare_v oppose_v it_o the_o king_n therefore_o appoint_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o â—low_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o say_v unto_o it_o thou_o be_v part_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o dare_v disobey_v my_o commaud_n that_o go_v away_o with_o impunity_n wherefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o that_o thou_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o clothes_n or_o body_n of_o i_o thy_o lord_n but_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n flow_v more_o and_o more_o wet_a his_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o say_v let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o to_o who_o command_n the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o more_o wear_v his_o crown_n 6._o damocles_n be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 45._o cry_v up_o his_o riches_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o like_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o happy_a than_o himself_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v the_o tyrant_n taste_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o my_o fortune_n damocles_n say_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o it_o he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o gold_n the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o the_o table_n cover_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o far_o fetch_v dainty_n and_o now_o when_o damocles_n think_v himself_o very_o fortunate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o preparation_n he_o point_v he_o to_o a_o bright_a and_o draw_v sword_n that_o hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o room_n direct_o over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o it_o tie_v only_o with_o a_o horâ—e_a hair_n damocles_n therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o of_o the_o dish_n beseech_v the_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v by_o this_o he_o convict_v this_o flatterer_n and_o show_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o live_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n and_o fear_n 7._o when_o agrippa_n have_v reign_v three_o whole_a year_n over_o all_o judea_n 96._o in_o the_o city_n of_o cesaria_n which_o be_v former_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n he_o set_v forth_o public_a show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n to_o which_o resort_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o morning_n agrippa_n enter_v the_o theatre_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n all_o of_o silver_n frame_v with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n which_o glance_v upon_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fulgour_fw-la beget_v a_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o beholder_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a flatterer_n that_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o they_o say_v that_o heretofore_o they_o have_v revere_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o thâ—re_n be_v something_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o humane_a nature_n this_o profane_a kind_n of_o flattery_n he_o neither_o reject_v nor_o reprove_v they_o for_o soon_o after_o he_o behold_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o rope_n which_o before_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v predict_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o like_a sight_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o evil_a fortune_n at_o which_o he_o be_v exceed_o perplex_a immediate_o he_o be_v take_v with_o extreme_a torment_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o pressure_n at_o his_o heart_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n behold_v i_o that_o be_o your_o god_n as_o you_o say_v be_o now_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o he_o who_o you_o say_v be_v immortal_a be_v now_o hale_v away_o by_o death_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n spend_v with_o pain_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o have_v wrestle_v with_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n for_o â—ive_a day_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n age_v fifty_o four_o and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o under_o caiâ—s_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n 893._o 8._o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o demetrius_n and_o antigonus_n the_o title_n of_o king_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o public_a record_n for_o saviour_n go_n they_o put_v down_o their_o ancient_a magistracy_n of_o the_o archontes_n from_o who_o they_o denominate_v the_o year_n and_o yearly_o elect_v a_o priest_n to_o these_o saviour_n who_o name_n they_o prefix_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o contract_n in_o the_o place_n where_o demetrius_n dismount_v from_o his_o chariot_n they_o erect_v a_o altar_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n the_o dismounter_n they_o add_v two_o tribe_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o call_v demetrias_n and_o antigonis_n above_o all_o that_o of_o stratocles_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v who_o be_v a_o know_a designer_n of_o the_o grande_v flattery_n this_o man_n be_v author_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o people_n be_v public_o send_v unto_o demetrius_n and_o antigonus_n shall_v not_o be_v calâ—ed_v ambassador_n but_o theoroi_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o god_n 1._o 9_o valerius_n maximus_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o memorable_a example_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n thus_o flatter_o bespeak_v he_o they_z o_o caesar_n do_v i_o invoke_v in_o this_o my_o undertake_n who_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a safety_n of_o our_o country_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o a_o equal_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o who_o celestial_a providence_n all_o those_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v benign_o cherish_v and_o the_o vice_n severe_o punish_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a orator_n do_v happy_o take_v their_o exordium_n from_o the_o great_a and_o best_a jupiter_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n do_v use_v to_o commence_v their_o write_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o deity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o justice_n ought_v my_o meanness_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o favour_n see_v that_o all_o other_o divinity_n be_v collect_v by_o opinion_n but_o you_o by_o present_a evidence_n appear_v equal_a unto_o your_o grandfather_n and_o father_n star_n by_o the_o admirable_a brightness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n to_o our_o ceremony_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o god_n we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o caesar_n be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o ourselves_o 195._o 10._o tiberius_n caesar_n come_v into_o the_o senate_n one_o of_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o free_a man_n shall_v be_v free_a also_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a shall_v be_v dissemble_v or_o conceal_v all_o man_n be_v attentive_a to_o a_o oration_n with_o such_o a_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o tiberius_n himself_o listen_v when_o the_o flatterer_n proceed_v thus_o hear_v o_o caesar_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o in_o thou_o whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v open_o make_v mention_n you_o neglect_v yourself_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o person_n you_o waste_v your_o body_n with_o continual_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v either_o day_n or_o night_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reprehend_v or_o dislike_v in_o other_o among_o other_o who_o come_v to_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o no_o man_n afford_v he_o a_o seat_n room_n when_o he_o come_v where_o the_o spartan_a ambassador_n sit_v they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n age_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o place_n among_o they_o well_o say_v the_o old_a man_n the_o grecian_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o spartan_n alone_o be_v they_o who_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a example_n afford_v too_o many_o too_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o grecian_n
untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wiâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o
of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v but_o how_o numberless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1._o fulvius_n one_o of_o the_o favourite_n and_o minion_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n 199._o have_v hear_v he_o towards_o his_o late_a day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o desolate_a estate_n of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o body_n beget_v and_o that_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n or_o sister_n child_n two_o be_v dead_a and_o posthumius_fw-la who_o only_o remain_v alive_a upon_o a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o confine_v and_o live_v in_o banishment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o wife_n son_n and_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o tender_a compassion_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o and_o mind_v to_o recall_v his_o sister_n son_n from_o banishment_n fulvius_n i_o say_v be_v privy_a to_o these_o moan_n and_o design_n of_o he_o when_o home_o and_o tell_v his_o wife_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o go_v to_o the_o empress_n livia_n wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o report_v what_o her_o husband_n fulvius_n have_v tell_v she_o whereupon_o livia_n in_o great_a indignation_n do_v sharp_o expostulate_v with_o caesar_n in_o these_o term_n see_v say_v she_o you_o have_v so_o long_o project_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o call_v home_o your_o nephew_n why_o send_v you_o not_o for_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o expose_v i_o to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v emperor_n after_o your_o decease_n the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o when_o fulvius_n come_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o salute_v caesar_n and_o give_v he_o good_a morrow_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n save_v you_o caesar_n he_o resaluted_o he_o with_o this_o god_n make_v you_o wise_a fulvius_n fulvius_n soon_o sound_v he_o and_o conceive_v present_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o retire_v then_o to_o his_o house_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o have_v call_v his_o wife_n caesar_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v his_o secret_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o well_o worthy_a quoth_v she_o for_o just_o have_v you_o deserve_a death_n who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o with_o i_o know_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o incontinency_n of_o my_o tongue_n nor_o will_v beware_v of_o it_o yet_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o die_v upon_o your_o sword_n and_o so_o kill_v herself_o before_o her_o husband_n 2._o a_o barber_n who_o keep_v shop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o suburb_n call_v pyraeum_n 201._o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o sicily_n from_o a_o certain_a slave_n flee_v from_o thence_o out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o leave_v his_o shop_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o run_v direct_o into_o the_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n fire_n new_a for_o fear_v some_o other_o may_v the_o honour_n win_v and_o he_o too_o late_o or_o second_o shall_v come_v in_o now_o upon_o the_o broach_n of_o these_o unwelcome_a tiding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n within_o the_o city_n the_o people_n assemble_v to_o the_o market_n place_n search_n be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o rumour_n hereupon_o the_o barber_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o examine_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v the_o news_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v so_o move_v to_o anger_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o villain_n set_v the_o varlet_n upon_o the_o rack_n have_v he_o to_o the_o wheel_n who_o have_v devise_v this_o story_n of_o his_o own_o singer_n end_n the_o wheel_n be_v bring_v the_o barber_n she_o be_v stretch_v upon_o it_o mean_v while_o come_v certain_a news_n of_o that_o defeat_n than_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n leave_v the_o barber_n rack_v out_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o wheel_n till_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v inquire_v news_n of_o the_o executioner_n what_o they_o hear_v abroad_o of_o the_o general_n nicias_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v stain_v 291._o 3._o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n at_o sparta_n be_v rob_v and_o within_o it_o be_v find_v a_o empty_a flagon_n great_a run_v there_o be_v and_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o and_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o flagon_n when_o one_o that_o be_v there_o say_v my_o conceit_n of_o the_o flagon_n be_v that_o these_o church-robber_n have_v first_o drink_v the_o juice_n of_o hemlock_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o action_n and_o afterward_o bring_v wine_n with_o they_o in_o this_o flagon_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n of_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o poison_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o hemlock_n die_v a_o easy_a death_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o torture_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a company_n that_o hear_v these_o word_n conclude_v that_o such_o a_o reach_n as_o this_o come_v not_o from_o one_o that_o bare_o suspect_v the_o matter_n but_o know_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o whereupon_o they_o flock_v round_o about_o he_o one_o ask_v who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v a_o second_o who_o know_v he_o a_o three_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o all_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o in_o short_a they_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o they_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o sacrilege_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a emperor_n 1._o jvlius_fw-la caesar_n the_o last_o of_o dictatour_n and_o first_o of_o emperor_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n his_o exploit_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o gallic_a german_n british_a and_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v victorious_a in_o fifty_o set_v battle_n he_o reform_v the_o calendar_n from_o he_o we_o retain_v the_o julian_n account_n his_o motto_n be_v semel_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n sueton._n heyl._n sympson_n joseph_n etc._n etc._n 2._o c._n octavianus_n caesar_n to_z him_z the_o senate_n give_v the_o name_n of_o augustus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o province_n of_o nâ—ricum_n pannonia_n rhaetia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v his_o motto_n be_v festina_fw-la lent_fw-la sut_fw-la cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v benè_fw-la have_v reign_v fifty_o six_o year_n he_o die_v at_o nola._n sueton._n heyl._n etc._n etc._n 3._o tiberius_n nero_n son-in-law_n of_o augustus_n subdue_v many_o german_a nation_n and_o add_v galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la tondere_fw-la quam_fw-la deglubere_fw-la he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 4._o c._n caligula_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n his_o motto_n be_v oderint_fw-la dum_fw-la meluant_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o cassius_n cherea_n and_o cornel._n sabinus_n after_o he_o have_v live_v twenty_o nine_o and_o reign_v three_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 5._o claudius_n caesar_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v the_o famine_n predict_v by_o agabus_n his_o motto_n be_v generis_fw-la virtus_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n with_o a_o mushroom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n 6._o domitius_n nero_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o great_a persecution_n he_o fire_v rome_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v quaevis_fw-la terra_fw-la artem_fw-la alit_fw-la despair_v of_o safety_n he_o slay_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 7._o sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n elect_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a legion_n his_o motto_n be_v legendus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n non_fw-la emendus_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n age_v seventy_o three_o and_o have_v reign_v seven_o month_n sueton._n 8._o m._n salvius_n otho_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n his_o motto_n be_v vnus_fw-la promultis_fw-la he_o stab_v himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
the_o house_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o rich_a man_n go_v not_o to_o they_o because_o reply_v he_o those_o know_v what_o they_o want_v but_o these_o do_v not_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o wise_a and_o another_o not_o so_o send_v say_v he_o both_o naked_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v it_o have_v entreat_v dionysius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o vain_a he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o dionysius_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o have_v his_o ear_n in_o his_o foot_n many_o be_v his_o witty_a and_o acute_a say_n and_o reply_n a_o number_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v whence_o these_o be_v borrow_v that_o be_v from_o laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o 15._o stilpon_o of_o megara_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o learning_n and_o a_o copious_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o all_o greece_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o megaric_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o unchaste_a daughter_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honour_n to_o she_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ptolomaeus_n soter_n and_o when_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n have_v take_v megara_n he_o give_v express_v order_n for_o the_o save_v his_o house_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o be_v command_v immediate_o to_o depart_v athens_n by_o the_o areopagite_n for_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o minerva_n the_o work_n of_o phidias_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o athens_n that_o the_o tradesman_n will_v run_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o one_o say_v they_o wonder_v at_o thou_o stilpon_n as_o at_o a_o wild_a beast_n no_o say_v the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 61_o 62._o 16._o plato_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o ariston_n and_o descend_v from_o solon_n by_o his_o mother_n perictione_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n that_o fall_n under_o sense_n he_o follow_v heraclitus_n in_o thing_n only_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n pythagoras_n and_o in_o politic_n socrates_n he_o be_v of_o that_o reputation_n that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o plato_n say_v some_o from_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o forehead_n aristotle_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o profess_v philosophy_n in_o the_o academy_n whence_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v call_v by_o he_o academic_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n in_o the_o liver_n that_o matter_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o olympiad_n age_v eighty_o one_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o academy_n laert._n lib._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n 17._o spetisippus_fw-la son_n of_o eurymedon_n the_o athenian_a succeed_v plato_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o his_o school_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n plato_n but_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o his_o manner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n and_o then_o with_o grief_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o life_n he_o willing_o exchange_v it_o for_o death_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 96._o 18._o xenocrates_n son_n of_o agathenor_n be_v bear_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n he_o be_v natural_o dull_a and_o of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n but_o of_o singular_a chastity_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o veracity_n that_o the_o athenian_n receive_v his_o testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v send_v with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o athens_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o alone_o return_v uncorrupted_a with_o money_n yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o athenian_n cause_v to_o be_v sell_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n demetrius_n phalareus_n buy_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o succeed_v speusippus_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o academy_n twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o fall_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n be_v at_o that_o time_n age_v eighty_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98_o 99_o 19_o bion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o publican_n about_o borysthenes_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o marry_v if_o say_v he_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o will_v be_v common_a and_o if_o foul_a a_o torment_n he_o say_v old_a age_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n hasten_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v evil_n that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v easy_a as_o be_v find_v by_o we_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v he_o be_v so_o vainglorious_a that_o at_o rhodes_n he_o persuade_v seaman_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o scholar_n he_o suck_v in_o atheism_n from_o theodorus_n and_o have_v live_v impious_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a and_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v at_o chalcis_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 110._o 20._o aristoteles_n the_o son_n of_o nicomachus_n be_v bear_v at_o stagira_n he_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o leg_n be_v small_a and_o his_o eye_n little_a his_o habit_n be_v common_o rich_a and_o he_o wear_v ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n while_o yet_o alive_a and_o find_v xenocrates_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o academy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o lyceum_n and_o there_o discourse_v philosophy_n daily_o to_o his_o scholar_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a he_o go_v thence_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o become_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n alexander_n he_o love_v hermeas_n a_o harlot_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v to_o the_o eleusinian_n ceres_n for_o which_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n he_o flee_v from_o athens_n to_o calchis_n and_o there_o drink_v poison_n or_o as_o some_o say_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n age_v sixty_o three_o year_n his_o say_n be_v such_o as_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o liar_n gain_n he_o answer_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v upbraid_v for_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o bad_a man_n i_o pity_v say_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v what_o hope_n be_v he_o reply_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n be_v tell_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n let_v he_o beat_v i_o too_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a he_o say_v the_o root_n of_o learning_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v two_o soul_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o philosophy_n he_o answer_v to_o do_v that_o free_o which_o other_o do_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n laert_n lib._n 5._o p._n 116_o 117._o 21._o theophrastus_n the_o son_n of_o melanta_n a_o eresian_a fuller_n he_o succeed_v aristotle_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v a_o studious_a and_o a_o learned_a manâ—_n of_o that_o esteem_n at_o athens_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o scholar_n and_o accuse_v by_o agonides_n of_o impiety_n little_o want_v but_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v fine_v his_o accuser_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o a_o ungoverned_a tongue_n be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n man_n proud_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o we_o then_o die_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o die_v at_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v remit_v something_o of_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n laert._n lib._n 5._o p._n 122_o
begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o
a_o visible_a form_n and_o resolve_v she_o of_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n especial_o concern_v the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o person_n lie_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v what_o word_n she_o use_v when_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n she_o say_v her_o word_n be_v holla_o master_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o challenge_v by_o she_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n speak_v word_n she_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o she_o do_v take_v they_o the_o word_n be_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1591._o 57_o 2._o wenceslaus_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o marry_v sophia_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o daughter_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v the_o duke_n know_v that_o his_o son-in-law_n delight_v much_o in_o such_o ridiculous_a show_n and_o conjure_a trick_n send_v to_o prague_n for_o a_o wagon_n load_v of_o conjurer_n while_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o be_v study_v for_o some_o rare_a and_o unusual_a illusion_n wenceslaus_n his_o magician_n call_v zyto_n who_o have_v sneak_v into_o the_o crowd_n and_o look_v on_o among_o the_o rest_n sudden_o present_v himself_o have_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o seem_v cleave_v on_o both_o side_n and_o all_o open_a to_o his_o very_a ear_n and_o so_o come_v among_o they_o he_o take_v the_o duke_n chief_a conjurer_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o save_v his_o shâ—oâ—s_n because_o they_o seem_v all_o dirty_a and_o therefore_o he_o spit_v they_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o morsel_n he_o go_v and_o empty_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a fat_a that_o stand_v full_a of_o water_n void_v the_o man_n downward_o into_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o all_o wet_a and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o company_n who_o laugh_v to_o purpose_n at_o this_o pleasant_a jest_n but_o the_o other_o companion_n will_v play_v no_o more_o this_o story_n my_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n write_v by_o dubravius_n the_o bishop_n of_o olmutz_n but_o this_o zyto_n the_o impostor_n be_v at_o last_o alive_a body_n and_o soul_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n which_o afterward_o beget_v a_o care_n in_o wenceslaus_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o bohemian_a conjurer_n that_o he_o appear_v now_o with_o one_o face_n straight_o with_o another_o and_o in_o different_a stature_n sometime_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o purple_a and_o silk_n at_o other_o in_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a attire_n when_o the_o king_n walk_v on_o the_o land_n he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o swim_v on_o the_o water_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n with_o horse_n he_o seem_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o another_o litter_n bear_v up_o with_o cock_n instead_o of_o horse_n he_o play_v sundry_a prank_n with_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o king_n he_o change_v thâ—ir_a hand_n sometime_o into_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ox_n at_o other_o into_o the_o hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v they_o to_o the_o dish_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n thence_o if_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n he_o beautify_v their_o head_n with_o horn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v command_v money_n at_o any_o time_n for_o his_o use_n he_o cause_v of_o so_o many_o wisp_n of_o hay_n thirty_o well_o fat_v swine_n to_o appear_v and_o sell_v they_o to_o a_o rich_a baker_n at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v with_o this_o only_a condition_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o water_n the_o baker_n unmindful_a of_o the_o condition_n instead_o of_o his_o hog_n find_v only_o so_o many_o wisp_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a chase_n he_o seek_v out_o for_o zyto_n and_o find_v he_o sleep_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o form_n he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o one_o leg_n to_o awake_v he_o and_o both_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n seem_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o astonish_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o ill_a bargain_n 3._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n apollon_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a magician_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurry_v as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o keep_v a_o former_a appointment_n with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v there_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o domitian_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o conspirator_n the_o philosopher_n be_v read_v a_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o auditor_n sudden_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o continue_v some_o space_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o aloud_o courage_n stephanus_n strike_v the_o villain_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o news_n after_o come_v that_o the_o murder_n be_v act_v the_o same_o day_n and_o in_o that_o hour_n exact_o 4._o there_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v camerarius_fw-la john_n faustus_n of_o cundligen_n 140._o a_o german_a he_o have_v learn_v the_o black_a art_n at_o cracovia_n in_o poland_n he_o meet_v one_o day_n at_o the_o table_n with_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o magical_a trick_n be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o the_o company_n to_o show_v they_o some_o sport_n he_o overcome_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o pot-companion_n who_o be_v also_o well_o arm_v in_o the_o head_n promise_v to_o show_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o place_n a_o vine_n lade_v with_o ripe_a grape_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o they_o think_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n faustus_n can_v not_o show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o condescend_v to_o they_o say_v that_o forthwith_o before_o they_o stir_v from_o the_o table_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o vine_n they_o desire_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o offer_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o place_n but_o shall_v all_o tarry_v till_o he_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o grape_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o promise_a to_o obey_v he_o faustus_n so_o charm_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o drunken_a reveler_n that_o they_o see_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o marvellous_a goodly_a vine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o many_o bunch_n of_o ripe_a grape_n extraordinary_a great_a and_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n inflame_v with_o the_o daintiness_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o dry_a with_o much_o drink_n every_o man_n take_v his_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n look_v when_o faustus_n will_v give_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o cluster_n but_o he_o have_v hold_v they_o a_o while_n in_o suspense_n about_o this_o vain_a piece_n of_o witchcraft_n behold_v all_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o drunken_a companion_n think_v he_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o be_v see_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o nose_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sharp_a knife_n with_o the_o other_o to_o lop_v that_o off_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o conjurer_n lesson_n and_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_a too_o forward_o instead_o of_o cut_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n he_o have_v whip_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n this_o faustus_n say_v i._n wierus_n be_v find_v dead_a by_o a_o bedside_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n within_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenburg_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v and_o the_o house_n when_o rein_v he_o be_v beat_v down_o at_o midnight_n 42._o 5._o fazelus_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a call_v lyodor_n a_o most_o famous_a magician_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o
obey_v one_o another_o the_o one_o therefore_o command_v the_o other_o to_o thrust_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o casement_n of_o a_o window_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o a_o large_a pair_n of_o stag_n horn_n be_v see_v plant_v on_o his_o forehead_n to_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spectator_n who_o flout_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o mock_n and_o taunt_n he_o resent_v the_o disgrace_n and_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o be_v obey_v he_o with_o a_o charcoal_n draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o command_v the_o former_a magician_n to_o stand_v under_o that_o picture_n and_o that_o forthwith_o the_o wall_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o other_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o begin_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v he_o excuse_v but_o the_o other_o refuse_v be_v therefore_o compel_v he_o stand_v under_o it_o then_o the_o wall_n seem_v to_o open_v and_o he_o therein_o be_v enter_v be_v never_o afterward_o more_o see_v ibid._n 13._o he_o set_v down_o a_o three_o in_o the_o word_n of_o c._n germanus_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o notable_a conjurer_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o art_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innkeeper_n servant_n where_o he_o lodge_v and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o set_v it_o on_o again_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o another_o conjurer_n that_o fortune_v to_o be_v by_o he_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v he_o but_o the_o other_o not_o regard_v his_o request_n the_o first_o magician_n cause_v a_o lily_n to_o spring_v out_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o table_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o it_o together_o with_o its_o flower_n upon_o the_o sudden_a down_o fall_v the_o magician_n that_o have_v hinder_v he_o headless_z to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v he_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o servant_n again_o and_o speedy_o convey_v himself_o away_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o rival_n 253._o 14._o jamblichus_n a_o notorious_a enchanter_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v up_o ten_o cubit_n from_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o there_o present_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o evanippus_fw-la testifi_v of_o he_o his_o garment_n be_v strange_o alter_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_o dip_v in_o a_o thousand_o several_a glorious_a colour_n 15._o michael_n sidecita_n a_o great_a magician_n 58._o sport_v with_o other_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o great_a imperial_a palace_n in_o constantinople_n in_o that_o part_n which_o prospect_n upon_o the_o water_n espy_v a_o light_a or_o boat_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o pot_n pipkin_n pottingers_n dish_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o earthen_a vessel_n some_o plain_a some_o curious_o paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n now_o to_o show_v some_o sport_n to_o those_o courtier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n by_o whisper_v some_o charm_n to_o himself_o he_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o that_o boat_n sudden_o to_o arise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o with_o his_o oar_n never_o cease_v beat_v the_o brittle_a vessel_n until_o he_o have_v almost_o pound_v they_o to_o powder_n which_o do_v he_o be_v perceive_v to_o recollect_v himself_o to_o wring_v his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v himself_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o express_v sign_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o after_o be_v demand_v what_o madness_n be_v in_o he_o to_o make_v such_o spoil_n of_o his_o ware_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v all_o vendible_a by_o his_o folly_n to_o make_v they_o worth_n nothing_o he_o sad_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o be_v busy_a at_o his_o oar_n he_o espy_v a_o huge_a ugly_a serpent_n crawl_v towards_o he_o ready_a to_o devour_v he_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o threaten_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v break_v all_o his_o merchandise_n to_o piece_n and_o then_o sudden_o vanish_v this_o magician_n for_o other_o and_o worse_a prank_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o manuel_n comnenus_n the_o emperor_n 16._o pythagoras_n near_a to_o tarentum_n 473._o spy_v a_o ox_n to_o feed_v upon_o bean_n call_v the_o herdsman_n and_o bid_v he_o drive_v away_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o forbid_v he_o from_o eat_v any_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o grain_n to_o who_o the_o other_o laugh_v reply_v that_o his_o ox_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o admonition_n and_o that_o his_o advice_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v in_o his_o school_n among_o his_o scholar_n this_o say_v pythagoras_n have_v murmur_v some_o few_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o ox_n leave_v eat_v run_v to_o his_o manger_n in_o the_o city_n can_v never_o after_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o yoke_n but_o like_o a_o domestic_a spaniel_n will_v take_v food_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n pythagoras_n be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o house_n of_o milo_n the_o crotonian_a say_v laeret_n lib._n 8._o p._n 223._o 17._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1323._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n 316._o who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o lewis_n be_v betwixt_o otinga_n and_o molensdorf_n overcome_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o by_o lewis_n send_v to_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o a_o strong_a castle_n it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o that_o a_o magician_n come_v into_o austria_n to_o leopold_n his_o brother_n promise_v that_o by_o his_o art_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v free_v frederick_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n set_v he_o safe_a in_o his_o presence_n if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n the_o duke_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v worthy_o reward_v he_o the_o magician_n place_v himself_o together_o with_o leopold_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o by_o conjuration_n call_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o obey_v he_o who_o appear_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o go_v and_o free_a frederick_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o in_o austria_n immediate_o without_o hurt_n the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o shall_v willing_o obey_v thy_o command_n if_o the_o captive_a prince_n will_v come_v with_o i_o this_o say_v the_o spirit_n fly_v into_o bavaria_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o custody_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v free_v from_o thy_o captivity_n mount_v this_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o safe_a into_o austria_n to_o leopold_n thy_o brother_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o prince_n ask_v i_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o be_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o do_v as_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o say_v which_o hear_v a_o certain_a horror_n seize_v upon_o the_o prince_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n so_o that_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_a the_o spirit_n and_o horse_n disappear_v and_o return_v to_o the_o conjurer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o prisoner_n he_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o last_o frederick_n be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o he_o but_o leopold_n be_v say_v camerarius_fw-la so_o fright_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v see_v that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v 18._o 18._o jovius_n extol_v the_o prodigious_a wit_n of_o henricus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v that_o with_o immense_a understanding_n and_o vast_a memory_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o account_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o inmost_a secret_n and_o high_a head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o then_o add_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o old_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n at_o lion_n in_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a inn_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o many_o person_n as_o one_o that_o be_v infamous_a and_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o necromancy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o black_a dog_n so_o that_o when_o by_o approach_a death_n he_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n he_o take_v off_o the_o collar_n from_o his_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v inscribe_v with_o magical_a character_n by_o the_o nail_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o break_v into_o these_o last_o word_n of_o he_o abi_fw-la perdita_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o perdidisti_fw-la be_v go_v thou_o wretched_a beast_n which_o haste_n utter_o undo_v i_o nor_o be_v that_o familiar_a dog_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o ever_o see_v more_o but_o with_o hasty_a flight_n he_o leap_v into_o araxis_n and_o be_v plunge_v therein_o over_o head_n
he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n forty_o six_o year_n full_a of_o day_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o arrian_n persecutor_n 286._o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n tumultuous_o make_v void_a by_o the_o arrian_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o 287._o 11._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n where_o his_o familiarity_n with_o bazil_n begin_v he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o julian_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v so_o peaceable_a that_o like_o another_o jonas_n he_o be_v content_a te_fw-la be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o flourish_v under_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n 12._o basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 289._o he_o repent_v he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v excellent_o learn_v when_o they_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o nazianzenus_n be_v like_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n or_o death_n he_o astonish_v he_o with_o his_o resolute_a answer_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o bishop_n basilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n 13._o gregorius_n nysse_o be_v brother_n of_o basilius_n ibid._n and_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o remark_n 14._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v at_o barsanduce_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n ibid._n be_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o oppose_v st._n chrysosthom_v in_o constantinople_n and_o return_v to_o cyprus_n die_v in_o the_o way_n 15._o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n 291._o in_o eloquence_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o oppose_v error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 16._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n 292._o a_o man_n constant_a in_o religion_n in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v to_o phrygia_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o there_o see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n 17._o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n ibid._n be_v governor_n of_o lyguria_n under_o valentinian_n appease_v a_o sedition_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v there_o choose_v bishop_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n have_v sit_v at_o milan_n twenty_o two_o year_n 18._o jerome_n be_v bear_v at_o stridona_n town_n of_o dalmatia_n 294._o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o great_a gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v for_o palestine_n and_o there_o choose_v bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n he_o there_o guide_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o stern_a disposition_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 19_o john_n chrysosthome_n have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 298._o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n and_o in_o philosophy_n in_o that_o of_o andragathius_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v read_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n by_o who_o malice_n and_o that_o of_o eudoxia_n he_o be_v depose_v then_o banish_v and_o journey_v to_o death_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n 307._o 20._o augustinus_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o for_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v also_o by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o hermit_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n he_o go_v then_o to_o a_o garden_n where_o with_o his_o friend_n alypius_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o past_a life_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o first_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o their_o sport_n but_o see_v no_o body_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n he_o take_v up_o then_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o first_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v rom._n 13.13_o 14._o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o the_o read_n hereof_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o asrick_n and_o there_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o he_o succeed_v be_v incessant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o confute_v heretic_n the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichee_n when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n 21._o gregorius_n the_o first_o 314._o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o office_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n he_o first_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o whereas_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 22._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n 369._o bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
no_o less_o than_o marvellous_a cure_n which_o at_o st._n madernes_n in_o corâ—wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n whereof_o beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o neighbour_n i_o take_v a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a examination_n in_o my_o last_o visitation_n this_o man_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v upon_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o upon_o monition_n in_o his_o dream_n to_o wash_v in_o that_o well_o be_v sudden_o so_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n that_o i_o see_v he_o able_a both_o to_o walk_v and_o get_v his_o own_o maintenance_n i_o find_v here_o be_v neither_o art_n nor_o collusion_n the_o name_n of_o this_o cripple_n be_v john_n trelille_n 242._o 13._o the_o night_n before_o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n depart_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o oraetes_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o sardis_n his_o daughter_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o father_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n where_o jupiter_n wash_v he_o and_o the_o sun_n anoint_v he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n oraetes_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n where_o his_o body_n so_o remain_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o fat_a of_o it_o 14._o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v free_a of_o superstition_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o sleep_v one_o night_n he_o see_v his_o mother_n funeral_n solemnize_v be_v then_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o whereupon_o he_o wake_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n the_o time_n be_v punctual_o observe_v certain_a word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o his_o dream_n be_v his_o mother_n expire_v 224._o 15._o jovius_n report_v that_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o a_o morning_n slumber_n sfortia_n dream_v that_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v and_o call_v for_o succour_n to_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o presence_n who_o be_v on_o the_o further_a side_n upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v by_o he_o slight_v and_o neglect_v this_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n but_o no_o further_o regard_v it_o the_o same_o day_n spy_v a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o pescara_n he_o think_v to_o save_v the_o child_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n but_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o perish_v 130._o 16._o the_o mother_n of_o scanderbag_n dream_v she_o see_v a_o serpent_n that_o cover_v all_o epiruâ—_n his_o head_n be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o he_o devour_v they_o with_o bloody_a jaw_n his_o tail_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o venetian_n all_o which_o very_o exact_o prefigure_v she_o son_n 130._o 17._o a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n be_v demand_v a_o debt_n as_o owe_v by_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n about_o it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dead_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o business_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v by_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o if_o he_o look_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v a_o write_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v awake_v therefore_o from_o his_o sleep_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o dream_n he_o search_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v st._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o very_o write_v be_v see_v by_o he_o 1250._o 18._o when_o galen_n have_v a_o inflammation_n about_o the_o diaphragma_n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o forefinger_n and_o take_v a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 19_o i_o remember_v 1250._o say_v coelius_n when_o i_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o pliny_n and_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o learned_a emendation_n of_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o that_o excellent_a author_n have_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a i_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n concern_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o beyond_o the_o usual_a proportion_n which_o nature_n have_v assign_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n ectrapeli_n that_o word_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v something_o concern_v it_o but_o can_v neither_o recall_v to_o my_o memory_n the_o author_n from_o who_o nor_o the_o book_n wherein_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o unskilfulness_n i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o rest_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o a_o perplex_a mind_n where_o while_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o employ_v themselves_o about_o it_o methinks_v i_o remember_v the_o book_n yea_o the_o page_n and_o place_n of_o the_o page_n wherein_o that_o be_v write_v i_o seek_v for_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o recall_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n but_o value_v all_o as_o a_o mere_a illusion_n yet_o be_v still_o haunt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o ignoramus_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a i_o catch_v up_o the_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v dream_v and_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 20._o when_o st._n bernard_n mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o 893._o she_o dream_v she_o have_v a_o little_a white_a and_o bark_a dog_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n he_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reply_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o excellent_a dog_n indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shall_v incessant_o bark_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o shall_v cure_v many_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o medicinal_a tongue_n 21._o francis_n petrarch_n have_v a_o friend_n so_o desperate_o sick_a 134._o that_o he_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o therefore_o weary_v with_o grief_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o sick_a friend_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stay_v no_o long_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v interrupt_v their_o discourse_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v his_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v present_o enter_v into_o petrarch_n chamber_n a_o physician_n who_o come_v from_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o come_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o petrarch_n with_o tear_n recount_v to_o he_o his_o dream_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v so_o and_o ever_o long_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n 22._o two_o arcadian_n of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n travel_v together_o to_o the_o city_n of_o maegara_n 129._o where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o one_o go_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o inn._n he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o friend_n house_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o companion_n beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o by_o his_o speedy_a resort_n to_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o very_a imminent_a danger_n awake_v with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o inn_n but_o by_o a_o unhappy_a fate_n he_o desi_v from_o his_o compassionate_a purpose_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o return_v both_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o same_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n all_o bloody_a and_o request_v he_o earnest_o that_o see_v he_o have_v neglect_v he_o as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o at_o this_o
in_o exile_n far_o from_o 111._o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v lions-head_n one_o night_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o goddess_n cybele_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o flee_v the_o lion_n head_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o rise_v therefore_o and_o immediate_o pack_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o there_o come_v some_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o epixia_n the_o persian_a 166._o 31._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n and_o be_v with_o nero_n in_o achaia_n he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o a_o person_n unknown_a to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o his_o good_a fortune_n shall_v begin_v when_o nero_n shall_v have_v a_o tooth_n draw_v be_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n the_o first_o he_o afterward_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o pysician_n who_o show_v he_o a_o tooth_n that_o he_o have_v new_o take_v out_o of_o nero_n mouth_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o of_o galba_n as_o also_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n which_o be_v no_o mean_a furtherance_n to_o vespasian_n in_o his_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 461._o 32._o when_o archelaus_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n in_o judaea_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o subject_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n of_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n by_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v his_o wealth_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o he_o himself_o send_v into_o banishment_n this_o event_n and_o sorrowful_a issue_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v before_o declare_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v ten_o ear_n of_o corn_n strong_a full_a and_o fruitful_a which_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o oxen._n this_o dream_n of_o his_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o divers_a but_o simon_n a_o essaean_a tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o be_v portend_v to_o he_o a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o unhappy_a one_o for_o ox_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o misery_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v burden_v with_o work_n and_o they_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n because_o in_o plough_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v up_o by_o they_o the_o ten_o ear_n do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n in_o which_o space_n the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v and_o those_o complete_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o archelaus_n 461._o 33._o his_o wife_n glaphyra_n have_v also_o a_o notable_a dream_n she_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o archelaus_n he_o dead_a she_o marry_v to_o juba_n king_n of_o libya_n who_o have_v new_o divorce_v his_o wife_n marianne_n afterward_o to_o archelaus_n though_o she_o have_v child_n by_o his_o brother_n this_o princess_n do_v one_o night_n dream_n that_o alexander_n her_o first_o husband_n stand_v by_o her_o bed_n side_n and_o say_v to_o she_o glaphyra_n thou_o have_v eminent_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n that_o wife_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o husband_n for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v marry_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o virginity_n and_o also_o have_v child_n with_o i_o thou_o do_v yet_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o second_o match_n and_o not_o content_a to_o do_v i_o that_o affront_v thou_o have_v go_v into_o bed_n with_o a_o three_o husband_n and_o he_o my_o brother_n but_o i_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o reproach_n and_o ever_o long_o challenge_v thou_o for_o my_o only_a glaphyra_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o dream_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v near_o she_o and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n 138._o 34._o while_o as_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o manichee_n his_o mother_n monica_n dream_v that_o she_o stand_v upon_o a_o wooden_a rule_n and_o be_v sad_a be_v by_o a_o glorious_a young_a man_n ask_v the_o cause_n when_o she_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o her_o son_n who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n he_o bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o shall_v see_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o herself_o and_o so_o she_o see_v he_o stand_v all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o after_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n 35._o famous_a salmasius_n intend_v to_o see_v rome_n praefixâ_fw-la be_v admonish_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o if_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v alive_a and_o have_v he_o go_v probable_o he_o have_v not_o as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o provoke_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o learned_a labour_n especial_o in_o his_o care_n of_o publish_v and_o polish_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n two_o eager_a enemy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n 36._o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o dream_v 449_o that_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n after_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o pope_n end_v his_o life_n 37._o alcibiades_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o tismenias_n and_o bagoas_n dream_v 24._o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o mistress_n mantle_n his_o murder_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n naked_a his_o lover_n cover_v it_o with_o her_o mantle_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o presage_n as_o have_v be_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n also_o of_o presage_n by_o man_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o casual_a word_n or_o action_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o remarkable_a revolution_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o considerable_a place_n or_o person_n whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o that_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o certain_a previous_a presage_n and_o presignification_n thereof_o some_o of_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v casual_a and_o afterward_o adapt_v to_o the_o occasion_n by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o other_o but_o there_o want_v not_o familiar_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n from_o above_o with_o no_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o what_o providence_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v 1._o josephus_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 953._o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o upon_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a perfect_a and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v by_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tear_n but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o wo_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n also_o to_o i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o 8._o 2._o henrietta_n maria_n her_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o cradle_n infant_n and_o barberino_n at_o that_o time_n nuntio_n in_o france_n and_o afterward_o create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n viii_o come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o birth_n and_o find_v that_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v be_v better_o please_v if_o she_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a he_o tell_v she_o madam_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v this_o though_o your_o young_a daughter_n a_o great_a queen_n before_o i_o die_v the_o
the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aeneaâ—_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudiâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o diâ—ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a
for_o the_o dead_a emperor_n he_o be_v number_v among_o their_o go_n 68_o 28._o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n depart_v out_o of_o antioch_n to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o city_n for_o some_o seditious_a word_n and_o action_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v come_v hither_o no_o more_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o mars_n near_o the_o city_n of_o câ—esiphon_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o entrail_n afford_v no_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n no_o more_o suppose_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o both_o these_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o choice_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v both_o from_o the_o oâ—e_n and_o the_o other_o by_o death_n 70._o 29._o clodovaeus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o wage_v war_n in_o spain_n with_o alarick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o march_v against_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o present_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n martin_n command_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v observe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v aâ—â—oâ—d_v a_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o the_o suture_a war._n enter_v therefore_o the_o temple_n they_o hear_v the_o monk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o vesper_n sing_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o battle_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o depart_v who_o also_o hereupon_o full_a of_o hope_n undertake_v the_o war_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v 419._o 30._o anibal_n be_v command_v back_o from_o italy_n into_o africa_n to_o look_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a affair_n near_a home_n which_o at_o that_o time_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o the_o african_a shore_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o mariner_n to_o ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n and_o thence_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o country_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v first_o observe_v therein_o he_o tell_v anibal_n that_o he_o see_v a_o old_a ruinate_a sepulchre_n anibal_n abominate_v this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o place_n ominous_a to_o land_n at_o turn_v aside_o and_o put_v his_o force_n ashore_o near_o the_o town_n of_o leptis_n whence_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n he_o demand_v a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o in_o which_o he_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n break_v with_o he_o 339._o 31._o the_o emperor_n dominitianus_fw-la the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o some_o mushroom_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n add_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o enjoy_v they_o then_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o moon_n will_v be_v in_o aquarius_n and_o that_o a_o action_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o have_v scratch_v a_o pustule_n upon_o his_o forehead_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o that_o this_o little_a may_v suffice_v by_o all_o these_o word_n presage_v that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whether_o occasion_v by_o some_o prediction_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o some_o evil_a abodement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v casual_o from_o he_o 32._o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v promote_v franciscus_n ruvenus_fw-la to_o a_o cardinalship_n 72._o when_o by_o accident_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o day_n say_v he_o choose_v my_o successor_n the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o pope_n paul_n be_v dead_a franciscus_n ruverus_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 33._o leonardus_n ruverus_fw-la be_v cousin_n to_o the_o forementioned_a cardinal_n 73._o be_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a part_n be_v the_o mockery_n of_o his_o country_n for_o when_o any_o man_n call_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o the_o count_n and_o if_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n propound_v a_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o uncle_n bring_v all_o that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n of_o the_o city_n sora_n and_o especial_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a he_o afterward_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n the_o niece_n of_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o naples_n 34._o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n 421._o octavianus_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o meet_v a_o muletter_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n who_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v eutychus_n or_o good_a fortune_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o asâ—es_n name_n it_o be_v he_o say_v nicon_n or_o victory_n octavianus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a omen_n that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o so_o much_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v that_o victory_n that_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n without_o any_o competitor_n able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o 35._o richard_n the_o second_o 223._o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o flint-castle_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o thither_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v thence_o to_o chester_n be_v about_o to_o remove_v they_o loose_v a_o greyhound_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v usual_a whensoever_o the_o king_n get_v on_o horseback_n which_o greyhound_n use_v to_o leap_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o exceed_o be_v loose_v at_o this_o time_n he_o leap_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o king_n what_o the_o dog_n mean_v or_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o a_o unhappy_a omen_n to_o i_o say_v the_o king_n but_o a_o fortunate_a one_o to_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v in_o my_o stead_n this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o presage_a mind_n upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n which_o yet_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o 36._o the_o swisser_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a in_o novaria_n 424._o and_o both_o part_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o french_a leave_v their_o camp_n and_o in_o a_o great_a body_n make_v to_o novaria_n where_o receive_v by_o the_o swisser_n they_o lick_v their_o leg_n shake_v their_o tail_n as_o if_o the_o swisser_n be_v already_o become_v their_o lord_n they_o therefore_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n presage_v that_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a battle_n the_o french_a shall_v lose_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o as_o indeed_o the_o success_n be_v 37._o there_o be_v a_o note_a beggar_n in_o paris_n call_v mauritius_n 176â—_n who_o use_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o hungry_a or_o in_o want_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o beforehand_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o jest_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o man_n from_o this_o abject_a condition_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n 450._o 38._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o william_n laâ—d_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mention_n these_o as_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o death_n on_o friday_n night_n the_o 27._o of_o december_n 1639._o there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o many_o of_o the_o boat_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_a pronounce_v those_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 216._o 30._o when_o anterus_n have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o month_n only_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n come_v from_o the_o country_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n happen_v then_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o thought_n upon_o divers_a notable_a and_o famous_a man_n fabianus_n be_v there_o present_a with_o other_o when_o as_o every_o one_o think_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o sudden_o from_o above_o there_o come_v a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v thereat_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o cheerful_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v and_o install_v bishop_n 214._o 31._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n have_v a_o certain_a vision_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n the_o day_n somewhat_o decline_v when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n i.e._n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o so_o amaze_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o sight_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o perceive_v the_o vision_n which_o when_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v affirm_v the_o waver_a mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o of_o religion_n whether_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o be_v settle_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a sight_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v frame_v to_o thyself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o appear_v unto_o thou_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o fit_a banner_n or_o token_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o be_v victorious_a 1129._o 32._o that_o be_v a_o rare_a instance_n of_o propitious_a fortune_n which_o befall_v thomas_n serranus_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n elect_a cardinal_n and_o also_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o 104._o 33._o franciscus_n trovillon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a stature_n a_o full_a body_n bald_a except_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v a_o few_o hair_n upon_o it_o his_o temper_n be_v morose_n and_o his_o demeanour_n altogether_o rustic_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v mezieres_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o charcoal_n man_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o swell_a in_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n there_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n end_n which_o afterward_o do_v admit_v of_o that_o growth_n and_o increase_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a this_o horn_n have_v both_o the_o bigness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n horn_n it_o grow_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n and_o then_o bend_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o coronal_z â—uture_a where_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o do_v sometime_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o skin_n that_o to_o avoid_v much_o pain_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o horn_n have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o skin_n or_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o but_o probable_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o bigness_n it_o grow_v from_o the_o skull_n itself_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a whether_o this_o man_n have_v any_o of_o those_o tooth_n which_o we_o call_v grinder_n for_o two_o month_n together_o the_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o show_v in_o paris_n where_o say_v vrstitius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o i_o in_o company_n with_o dr._n jacobus_n faeschius_fw-la the_o public_a professor_n at_o basil_n and_o mr._n johannes_n eckenstenius_fw-la do_v see_v and_o handle_v this_o horn_n from_o paris_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n where_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o come_v 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n felix_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n 250._o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o ruin_a wall_n and_o before_o the_o persecutor_n have_v pursue_v he_o thither_o a_o spider_n have_v draw_v her_o web_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hole_n whereinto_o the_o presbyter_n have_v put_v himself_o his_o enemy_n tell_v they_o that_o felix_n be_v creep_v in_o at_o that_o very_a place_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o spider_n web_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v and_o lurk_v there_o where_o the_o spider_n live_v and_o labour_v so_o secure_o and_o thereupon_o by_o their_o departure_n felix_n escape_v paulinus_n once_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v these_o verse_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v also_o try_v to_o english_a eccubi_n christus_fw-la adest_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la aranea_fw-la muro_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la &_o murus_fw-la aranea_fw-la fiet_fw-la where_o god_n be_v present_a spider_n spin_v a_o wall_n he_o go_v our_o bulwark_n like_v to_o cobweb_n fall_v 35._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n gresham_n 115._o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n who_o be_v sail_v homeward_o from_o paâ—ermo_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o be_v dwell_v at_o that_o time_n one_o antonio_n surname_v the_o rich_a who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o kingdom_n mortgage_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n mr._n gresham_n cross_v by_o contrary_a wind_n be_v constrain_v to_o anchor_n under_o the_o lee_n of_o the_o island_n of_o strombulo_n where_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n now_o about_o the_o midday_n when_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n the_o mountain_n use_v to_o forbear_v send_v forth_o flame_n he_o with_o eight_o of_o the_o sailor_n ascend_v the_o mountain_n approach_v as_o near_o the_o vent_n as_o they_o dare_v where_o among_o other_o noise_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o dispatch_v dispatch_v the_o rich_a antonio_n be_v a_o come_n terrify_v herewith_o they_o haste_v their_o return_n and_o the_o mountain_n present_o vomit_v out_o fire_n but_o from_o so_o dismal_a a_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o wind_n still_o thwart_v their_o course_n they_o return_v to_o palermo_n and_o forthwith_o inquire_v for_o antonio_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o instant_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v compute_v when_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o mr._n gresham_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n report_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marinâ—â—s_n be_v call_v before_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o oath_n upon_o gresham_n this_o wrought_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o merchandize_v distribute_v his_o estate_n partly_o to_o his_o kindred_n and_o partly_o to_o good_a use_n retain_v only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o solitary_a devotion_n 36._o that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o 89._o as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o xenophilus_n a_o musician_n who_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n or_o indisposition_n of_o body_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 37._o the_o governor_n of_o mountmarine_n besiege_v by_o augustus_n 322._o the_o base_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salucia_n be_v call_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o parley_v and_o then_o hold_v prisoner_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o place_n and_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o undeserved_a death_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n over_o all_o his_o body_n chap._n xx._n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
command_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o struggle_n and_o sigh_n bear_v he_o away_o to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o benno_n have_v foretell_v he_o 15._o a_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v propose_v a_o match_n betwixt_o a_o young_a merchant_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o chastity_n 123._o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v the_o overture_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o marriage_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o hater_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o master_n resent_v this_o refusal_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o refuser_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o be_v condemn_v he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v he_o render_v a_o account_n after_o the_o thirteen_o day_n from_o hence_o who_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v i_o the_o master_n scoff_v at_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o thirteen_o day_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o say_v miserable_a that_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o die_v and_o must_v this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o so_o die_v 16._o otho_n the_o first_o 124._o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o reprehend_v for_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelaida_n by_o his_o son_n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v his_o son_n to_o prison_n the_o bishop_n cite_v his_o father_n otho_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o upon_o whitsunday_n both_o of_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n christ_n where_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v who_o have_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n otho_n die_v sudden_o in_o saxony_n when_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n have_v decease_v some_o time_n before_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o spirit_n these_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o incurable_a madness_n as_o no_o hellebore_n be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v they_o of_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v yet_o think_v they_o so_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o apartment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n at_o least_o not_o show_v themselves_o to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n variety_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o story_n of_o they_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o such_o appearance_n as_o fabulous_a be_v too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n 3963._o 1._o when_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n be_v about_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o army_n into_o the_o opposite_a continent_n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v to_o brutus_n for_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o all_o the_o army_n be_v in_o silence_n a_o black_a image_n of_o a_o huge_a and_o horrid_a body_n stand_v by_o he_o silent_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o brutus_n his_o candle_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o he_o muse_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n brutus_n with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o visage_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o either_o man_n or_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n answer_v o_o brutus_n i_o be_o thy_o evil_a genius_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n brutus_n courageous_o reply_v i_o will_v see_v thou_o there_o then_o the_o spirit_n disappear_v but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o those_o field_n of_o philippi_n the_o night_n before_o the_o last_o fight_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o tell_v cassius_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o he_o expound_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v such_o spectres_n 2._o 213._o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a melancthon_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o sit_v sad_a by_o the_o fire_n side_n one_o night_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n there_o enter_v two_o person_n into_o the_o house_n one_o of_o whiâ—â—_n who_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v her_o dead_a husband_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o franciscan_a the_o husband_n come_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n salute_v his_o wife_n and_o bid_v she_o to_o fear_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o only_o come_v to_o give_v order_n for_o some_o thing_n whereupon_o have_v wish_v the_o monk_n to_o withdraw_v he_o wish_v she_o to_o hire_v certain_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o then_o desire_v she_o to_o give_v he_o her_o hand_n the_o fright_a woman_n dare_v not_o but_o he_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n she_o then_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n but_o though_o she_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o her_o hand_n yet_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o seem_v so_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v black_a to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n when_o he_o have_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o franciscan_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depart_v 54._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o house_n in_o athens_n wherein_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n a_o tall_a and_o meager_a ghost_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o the_o dreadful_a rattle_n of_o his_o chain_n have_v not_o only_o fright_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v also_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o neighbourhood_n the_o house_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o dare_v dwell_v in_o it_o it_o have_v stand_v long_o vacant_a though_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v let_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a rent_n it_o fortune_v that_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o rent_n 221._o more_o than_o affright_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o phantasm_n that_o disturb_v it_o he_o hire_v it_o forthwith_o and_o sit_v up_o purposely_o somewhat_o late_o at_o his_o study_n the_o chain_a ghost_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o beckon_v to_o he_o to_o follow_v which_o he_o bold_o do_v from_o room_n to_o room_n till_o at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o vanish_v which_o have_v diligent_o note_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v and_o there_o find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o in_o all_o point_n resemble_v the_o appearance_n he_o have_v see_v he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o elsewhere_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v the_o house_n from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v quiet_a 4._o take_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 312._o a_o witness_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o be_v say_v he_o once_o sick_a at_o rome_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n broad_a wake_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a fair_a woman_n look_v upon_o she_o with_o my_o eye_n wide_o open_a i_o lay_v still_o a_o long_a time_n much_o trouble_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n cast_v and_o discourse_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o wake_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fantasy_n of_o i_o or_o a_o true_a sight_n which_o i_o see_v feel_v all_o my_o sense_n whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o see_v the_o shape_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n i_o begin_v to_o ask_v she_o who_o she_o be_v she_o smile_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v mock_v i_o after_o she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o a_o long_a while_n vanish_v away_o 5._o dion_z the_o syracusan_a after_n 52._o with_o great_a glory_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v free_v his_o country_n from_o tyranny_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n at_o midday_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o horrid_a ugliness_n offer_v herself_o to_o his_o eye_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o beginning_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n with_o a_o bosom_n dion_n affright_v call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n upon_o which_o the_o spectre_n disappear_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o
he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o street_n perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n make_v sign_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a cry_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o word_n can_v be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n those_o sign_n make_v they_o much_o more_o afraid_a than_o before_o suppose_v all_o on_o fire_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v within_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v out_o for_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o trouble_n last_v for_o many_o hour_n the_o next_o day_n and_o week_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o bill_n set_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n to_o inquire_v for_o thing_n lose_v as_o shoe_n gown_n cap_n purse_n girdle_n sword_n and_o money_n and_o in_o this_o garboil_n few_o but_o through_o negligence_n or_o oblivion_n leave_v something_o behind_o he_o the_o heretic_n who_o through_o this_o hurly-burly_n have_v not_o do_v his_o sufficient_a penance_n be_v the_o day_n follow_v reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n frideswide_a where_o he_o supply_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plenary_a penance_n this_o ridiculous_a accident_n happen_v an._n 1541._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n xxx_o of_o retaliation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o own_o device_n qvod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la or_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o nature_n itself_o dictate_v unto_o all_o mankind_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o lesson_n that_o be_v soon_o forget_v than_o this_o where_o power_n be_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v oppressive_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o then_o many_o time_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n step_n in_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o great_a insolent_n the_o measure_n they_o have_v mete_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o 101._o 1._o in_o the_o 7._o of_o king_n stephen_n the_o time_n be_v then_o turbulent_a robert_n marmyon_n who_o seat_n be_v the_o castle_n of_o tamworth_n be_v a_o man_n potent_a in_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n turn_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o fortify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o building_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v deep_a trench_n in_o the_o field_n adjacent_a which_o he_o so_o cover_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o a_o enemy_n whensoever_o any_o approach_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o fally_v out_o with_o some_o force_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o remember_v whereabouts_o those_o place_n have_v be_v dig_v he_o fall_v with_o his_o horse_n into_o one_o of_o they_o himself_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v surprise_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o head_n present_o cut_v off_o 1418._o 2._o daout_fw-fr bassa_n grand_a vizier_n have_v take_v along_o with_o he_o executioner_n and_o strangle_v sultan_n osman_n his_o great_a master_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o great_a vizier_n georgâ—_n the_o spahy_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o demand_v his_o life_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o late_a emperor_n daout_fw-mi bribe_v the_o janissary_n with_o 40000_o chequin_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o protection_n but_o the_o spahy_n persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n the_o janissary_n put_v he_o secret_o into_o the_o same_o coach_n wherein_o he_o have_v send_v sultan_n osman_n to_o execution_n twice_o in_o the_o way_n be_v dry_a with_o sorrow_n he_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o fountain_n where_o his_o late_a master_n beg_v drink_v and_o so_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o he_o have_v murder_v he_o the_o executioners_z beginning_n to_o tie_v he_o himself_o show_v the_o very_a corner_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a fact_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a expiate_v it_o there_o and_o so_o he_o be_v according_o strangle_v 15._o 3._o mack_n donald_n bear_v in_o rosse_n be_v a_o thief_n flesh_v in_o all_o murder_n mischievous_a without_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o cruelty_n he_o nail_v horse-shoe_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o a_o widow_n foot_n because_o in_o her_o grief_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o report_v his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o perth_n by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o quality_n with_o twelve_o of_o his_o associate_n the_o king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n cause_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v shod_a as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o woman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n hurry_v along_o the_o town_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n his_o companion_n be_v gibbete_v and_o himself_o behead_v 67._o 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v by_o his_o order_n cruel_a prison_n make_v as_o cage_n be_v eight_o foot_n square_a and_o one_o â—oot_n more_o than_o a_o man_n height_n some_o of_o iron_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n plate_v with_o iron_n both_o within_o and_o without_o with_o horrible_a iron-work_n he_o that_o first_o devise_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n cardinal_n balue_n who_o incontinent_a be_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v where_o he_o remain_v fourteen_o day_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v imprison_v himself_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n for_o in_o a_o jealous_a fear_n of_o his_o son_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o castle_n frame_v with_o tower_n of_o iron_n and_o iron_n grate_v round_o about_o it_o 5._o perillus_n the_o athenian_a have_v cast_v a_o brazen_a bull_n for_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 68_o with_o such_o cunning_a that_o offender_n put_v into_o it_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o cry_v with_o humane_a voice_n but_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o bull_n when_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v himself_o by_o order_n of_o the_o tyrant_n put_v into_o it_o to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n whence_o ovid_n et_fw-la phalaris_n tauro_fw-la violenti_fw-la membra_fw-la perilli_n torruit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la imbuit_fw-la author_n opus_fw-la perillus_n roast_v in_o the_o bull_n he_o make_v give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o cruel_a trade_n 6._o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o julius_n caesar_n outlive_v he_o three_o year_n but_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 52._o be_v all_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o perish_v by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o some_o by_o shipwreck_n other_o in_o battle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o poignard_n wherewith_o they_o have_v before_o stab_v caesar._n 7._o when_o sultan_n bajazet_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o tamerlane_n 220._o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o victor_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o victory_n have_v be_v he_o have_v i_o get_v thou_o in_o my_o power_n say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o therein_o for_o a_o show_n wheresoever_o i_o go_v tamerlane_n have_v hear_v this_o surly_a and_o unseasonable_a answer_n cause_v a_o iron_n cage_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o enclose_v the_o insolent_a sultan_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o indignity_n that_o be_v there_o daily_o do_v to_o he_o give_v his_o head_n so_o many_o knock_v against_o the_o grate_v of_o his_o cage_n that_o at_o last_o death_n hear_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o misery_n 8._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o go_v to_o supper_n in_o a_o vineyard_n near_o the_o vatican_n 120._o where_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valence_n mean_v to_o poison_n adrian_n cardinal_n cornetti_n send_v thither_o certain_a bottle_n of_o wine_n infect_v with_o poison_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v touch_v they_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n it_o happen_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o something_o before_o supper_n and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a through_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o season_n call_v for_o drink_n his_o own_o provision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o empoisoned_a wine_n in_o keep_v think_v it_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o special_a
lead_v the_o lion_n in_o a_o small_a thong_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n willing_o give_v he_o money_n with_o great_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n physician_n gellius_n call_v the_o slave_n androclus_n 9_o busbequius_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o spaniard_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o a_o crane_n of_o majorca_n 404._o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n will_v walk_v any_o way_n with_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n seek_v about_o for_o he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v she_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n desiderium_fw-la suum_fw-la testatus_fw-la post_fw-la inediam_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dierum_fw-la interiit_fw-la not_o able_a to_o overmaster_v her_o passionate_a desire_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n till_o she_o die_v 10._o there_o happen_v a_o marvellous_a example_n about_o the_o city_n of_o sestâ—s_n of_o a_o eagle_n 273._o upon_o which_o account_n that_o bird_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o those_o part_n a_o young_a maid_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o eagle_n by_o hand_n from_o a_o young_a one_o the_o eagle_n again_o to_o requite_v her_o kindness_n will_v first_o when_o she_o be_v but_o little_a fly_v abroad_o a_o birding_n and_o ever_o bring_v part_n of_o that_o she_o have_v get_v to_o her_o nurse_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v grow_v big_a and_o strong_a she_o will_v set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n also_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o furnish_v her_o young_a mistress_n continual_o with_o store_n of_o venison_n at_o length_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o damosel_n die_v and_o when_o her_o funeral_n fire_n be_v set_v a_o burn_a the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o say_v virgin_n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sestos_n erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o stately_a monument_n such_o as_o they_o call_v heroum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n 410._o 11._o saxon_a grammaticus_n relate_v that_o in_o part_n of_o sweden_n while_o some_o virgin_n be_v play_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a he_o bear_v that_o seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o they_o carry_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o den_n be_v where_o he_o fall_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o prey_v upon_o she_o but_o usual_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o use_v she_o with_o such_o bestial_a caress_n that_o be_v impregnate_n by_o he_o she_o have_v a_o son_n who_o say_v some_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o frown_v upon_o present_a virtue_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o envy_n and_o detraction_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n then_o as_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a injustice_n we_o can_v be_v content_v those_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o world_n have_v deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o with_o other_o to_o some_o few_o it_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n but_o reserve_v the_o just_a debt_n to_o other_o till_o they_o have_v be_v withdraw_v into_o their_o grave_n 355._o 1._o the_o turkish_a emperor_n desirous_a to_o recover_v bagdat_n send_v chaâ—il_a bassa_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500000_o man_n to_o reduce_v it_o schach_n abas_n the_o persian_a king_n command_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o march_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o small_a brigade_n but_o consist_v of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o person_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o send_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o meet_v the_o turk_n who_o he_o weary_v out_o with_o perpetual_a skirmish_n for_o six_o month_n together_o at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n disorder_v and_o defeat_v he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o netze_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o victory_n schach_n abas_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v cartzschugai_n chan_n and_o be_v come_v near_o he_o alight_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o dear_a aga_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n and_o conduct_n obtain_v so_o noble_a a_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a of_o god_n come_v get_v up_o on_o thy_o horse_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v be_v thy_o lackey_n cartzschugai_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o do_v he_o a_o honour_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o entreaty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chans_n follow_v on_o foot_n only_o seven_o pace_n 2._o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o person_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n in_o sicily_n 254._o and_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n to_o her_o pristine_a liberty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o he_o the_o grateful_a city_n understand_v his_o death_n decree_v he_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n 3._o the_o day_n that_o germanicus_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n die_v 4023._o the_o temple_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n of_o stone_n altar_n overturn_v the_o household-god_n by_o some_o throw_v into_o the_o street_n child_n lay_v out_o to_o perish_v the_o barbarian_n also_o do_v consent_n to_o a_o truce_n be_v in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o or_o wage_n it_o with_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o a_o domestic_a or_o common_a mourning_n some_o prince_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wife_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o afflict_a grief_n the_o king_n of_o king_n also_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n forbear_v his_o hunt_n and_o feast_v of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vacation_n among_o the_o parthian_n 4._o aratus_n have_v deliver_v the_o sycionian_o from_o under_o tyranny_n to_o liberty_n 585._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o die_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sycionian_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o that_o they_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n crown_v and_o with_o great_a funeral_n pomp_n convey_v it_o to_o their_o city_n sing_v all_o along_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o marvellous_a work_n and_o great_a cost_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o place_n they_o yearly_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o aratus_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o sport_n moreover_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o aratus_n his_o family_n chance_v to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o annual_a solemnity_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v among_o they_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n 5._o titus_n livius_n the_o historian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o same_o and_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o public_a write_n 281._o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n wherein_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o rarity_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o man_n that_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a nobility_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o gades_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o depart_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v that_o visit_n to_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o when_o plato_n in_o his_o return_n from_o sicily_n come_v to_o olympias_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o convene_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o play_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o play_n and_o run_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o
the_o heavenly_a orb_n sit_v among_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o withal_o decree_v that_o a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o constantius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o remainder_n and_o funeral_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a prince_n 15._o the_o death_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o evening_n 9â—_n the_o senate_n rush_v into_o the_o curia_n as_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o world_n perpetual_a guardian_n they_o then_o heap_v upon_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v he_o either_o present_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o decree_v he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o go_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o different_a way_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o at_o the_o remote_a distance_n from_o death_n be_v many_o time_n the_o near_a to_o it_o all_o of_o we_o indeed_o so_o neighbour_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v most_o true_o say_v the_o god_n so_o favour_v none_o that_o they_o can_v say_v we_o will_v live_v this_o and_o then_o another_o day_n yet_o as_o some_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o pardon_v so_o other_o have_v miraculous_o escape_v when_o to_o all_o humane_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o dead_a 202._o 1._o four_o christian_a slave_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o a_o algiers_n pirate_n resolve_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n in_o a_o boat_n which_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n undertake_v to_o build_v the_o carpenter_n set_v himself_o on_o work_n make_v wooden_a pin_n and_o other_o piece_n necessary_a for_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o board_n whereof_o the_o boat_n be_v to_o consist_v have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o design_n they_o take_v off_o five_o board_n â—_o from_o the_o room_n where_o the_o provision_n be_v keep_v whereof_o they_o use_v two_o for_o the_o bottom_n two_o other_o for_o the_o side_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o prow_n and_o poop_n and_o so_o make_v up_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o like_o a_o trough_n than_o a_o boat_n their_o quilt_n serve_v they_o for_o tow_n and_o have_v pitch_v the_o boat_n well_o they_o set_v it_o into_o the_o water_n but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v get_v into_o it_o they_o find_v that_o two_o man_n load_v it_o so_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v two_o of_o the_o four_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o only_o two_o a_o english_a and_o a_o dutch_a man_n adventure_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tackle_n they_o have_v be_v two_o oar_n and_o a_o little_a sail_n all_o their_o provision_n a_o little_a bread_n and_o fresh_a water_n and_o so_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n without_o either_o compass_n or_o astrolabe_n the_o first_o day_n a_o tempest_n at_o every_o wave_n fill_v their_o boat_n they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v as_o the_o wind_n drive_v they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o water_n the_o sea_n have_v spoil_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n there_o they_o find_v a_o little_a wood_n wherewith_o they_o somewhat_o enlarge_v their_o boat_n but_o narrow_o escape_v death_n by_o the_o moor_n they_o get_v to_o sea_n again_o thirst_v trouble_v they_o most_o in_o which_o some_o shift_n they_o make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o tortoise_n they_o take_v at_o last_o after_o ten_o day_n float_v up_o and_o down_o they_o arrive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n martin_n between_o alicante_fw-la and_o valencia_n those_o of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n send_v a_o boat_n to_o meet_v they_o carry_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n treat_v they_o very_o civil_o and_o find_v they_o passage_n for_o england_n this_o be_v an._n dom._n 1640._o 15._o 2._o an._n dom._n 1357._o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n at_o coâ—en_n among_o many_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n her_o name_n be_v reichmut_n adolch_n she_o live_v in_o the_o new_a market_n where_o her_o house_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v of_o it_o be_v according_o bury_v the_o sexton_n know_v that_o she_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o ring_n upon_o her_o finger_n and_o therefore_o the_o night_n follow_v they_o come_v privy_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o dig_v up_o the_o coffin_n and_o open_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o bury_a lady_n raise_v up_o herself_o the_o sexton_n run_v away_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n and_o leave_v their_o lantern_n behind_o they_o which_o she_o take_v up_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v in_o afterward_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n she_o perfect_o recover_v and_o live_v to_o have_v three_o son_n by_o her_o husband_n all_o which_o she_o devote_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a monumental_a inscription_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o ponder_v that_o prodigy_n so_o loud_o proclaim_v in_o the_o greek_a anthology_n 358._o there_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n in_o a_o certain_a ship_n which_o as_o it_o fortune_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o father_n age_n not_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v soon_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v the_o son_n labour_v to_o save_v his_o life_n see_v a_o carcase_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o mistrust_v his_o own_o strength_n mount_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o help_n reach_v the_o shore_n in_o safety_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o free_v of_o his_o danger_n but_o he_o know_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o dead_a father_n who_o give_v he_o life_n by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v afford_v he_o birth_n by_o his_o life_n 4._o i_o read_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o muscovia_n 358._o set_v out_o by_o the_o ambassador_n demetrius_n of_o the_o memorable_a fortune_n of_o a_o country_n boor_n the_o man_n seek_v for_o honey_n leap_v down_o into_o a_o hollow_a tree_n where_o he_o light_v into_o such_o plenty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o suck_v he_o in_o up_o to_o the_o breast_n he_o have_v live_v two_o day_n upon_o honey_n only_o and_o find_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o solitary_a wood_n he_o despair_v of_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o liquorish_a captivity_n but_o he_o be_v save_v by_o a_o strange_a chance_n a_o huge_a bear_n come_v to_o the_o same_o tree_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o honey_n whereof_o these_o beast_n be_v very_o greedy_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n forward_o which_o observe_v the_o poor_a forlorn_a creature_n catch_v hold_v of_o his_o loin_n the_o bear_n in_o a_o lamentable_a fright_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o get_v out_o and_o thereby_o draw_v out_o the_o peasant_n from_o his_o sweet_a prison_n which_o otherwise_o have_v prove_v his_o tomb_n 5._o aristomenes_n 580._o general_n of_o the_o messenian_n have_v with_o too_o much_o courage_n adventure_v to_o set_v upon_o both_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o be_v in_o that_o fight_n wound_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v take_v up_o senseless_a and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o fifty_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a natural_a cave_n into_o which_o the_o spartan_n use_v to_o cast_v headlong_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v aristomenes_n and_o his_o companion_n adjudge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n die_v with_o their_o fall_n aristomenes_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v no_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v harm_n enough_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n among_o dead_a carcase_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o stench_n but_o a_o while_n after_o he_o perceive_v by_o some_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o at_o the_o top_n a_o fox_n that_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n hereupon_o he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o this_o beast_n must_v needs_o know_v some_o way_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n and_o get_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v shift_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o and_o catch_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o one_o hand_n save_v
overthrow_v the_o pernicious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o preserve_v timoleon_n but_o have_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n execute_v its_o justice_n upon_o a_o murderer_n 22._o an._n dom._n 1552._o about_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 307._o franciscus_n pelusius_n one_o of_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n while_o in_o the_o manor_n of_o lewis_n dheiraeus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hill_n of_o st._n sebastian_n he_o be_v dig_v a_o well_o forty_o foot_n deep_a the_o earth_n above_o fell_a in_o upon_o he_o to_o thirty_o five_o foot_n depth_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a before_o of_o what_o be_v come_v and_o oppose_v a_o plank_n which_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v by_o he_o against_o the_o ruin_n himself_o lie_v under_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o retain_v some_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o live_v seven_o day_n and_o night_n without_o food_n or_o sleep_n support_v his_o stomach_n only_o with_o his_o own_o urine_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v place_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v as_o be_v yet_o safe_a but_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o though_o he_o can_v hear_v the_o motion_n noise_n and_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o and_o can_v count_v the_o hour_n as_o the_o clock_n go_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n give_v for_o dead_a they_o bring_v a_o bier_n for_o his_o corpse_n and_o when_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o well_o be_v dig_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v from_o the_o bottom_n at_o first_o they_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o subterranean_a spirit_n the_o voice_n continue_v they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n and_o hasten_v to_o dig_v to_o he_o till_o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n they_o draw_v he_o up_o live_v and_o well_o his_o strength_n so_o entire_a that_o to_o lift_v he_o out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o will_v use_v any_o help_n of_o another_o of_o so_o sound_a sense_n that_o jest_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o purse_n give_v they_o money_n say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o such_o good_a host_n that_o for_o seven_o day_n it_o have_v not_o cost_v he_o a_o farthing_n soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n again_o and_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o i_o write_v this_o say_v bartholomaeus_n anulus_fw-la 887._o 23._o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v jordanus_n have_v give_v her_o husband_n poison_n and_o it_o seem_v impatient_a of_o all_o delay_n give_v he_o afterward_o a_o quantity_n of_o quicksilver_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n the_o soon_o but_o that_o slippery_a substance_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o poison_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ventricle_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o bowel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o stool_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o escape_v ausonius_n have_v the_o story_n in_o a_o epigram_n of_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n send_v health_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a wife_n and_o when_o fate_n will_v two_o poison_n save_o a_o life_n 26._o 24._o at_o tibur_n an._n dom._n 1583._o two_o year_n before_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v one_o who_o dige_v in_o a_o subterranean_a aquaduct_n by_o a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o store_n of_o ruin_n have_v cause_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v alive_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o night_n and_o day_n though_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v either_o work_v with_o hand_n foot_n head_z and_o back_o he_o hollow_v the_o earth_n that_o lie_v about_o he_o and_o dug_n as_o it_o be_v a_o coney-hole_n so_o that_o work_v as_o a_o mole_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o aquaduct_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o place_n where_o the_o earth_n fall_v he_o at_o last_o reach_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v scratch_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a though_o all_o the_o time_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o his_o finger_n end_v bruise_v and_o wear_v away_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o pvrchas_n tell_v of_o the_o herb_n addad_n that_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o exceed_o venomous_a that_o a_o single_a drop_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n this_o nimble_a messenger_n of_o death_n make_v its_o approach_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o life_n so_o speedy_a and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o antidote_n to_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o overtake_v it_o or_o to_o overpower_v and_o counterwork_n it_o yet_o of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a drug_n take_v without_o sensible_a harm_n see_v the_o follow_a history_n 1._o mithridates_n that_o warlike_a king_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n 136._o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o pompey_n determine_v to_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o poison_n and_o therefore_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o give_v other_o to_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v needs_o accompany_v their_o father_n in_o death_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v former_o accustom_v his_o body_n to_o the_o use_n of_o antidote_n find_v that_o the_o poison_n he_o have_v take_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o his_o friend_n bystocus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o sword_n give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o the_o poisonous_a draught_n he_o have_v swallow_v 2._o conradus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 327._o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v off_o a_o spider_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n thereby_o 3._o while_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n 886._o say_v fallopius_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o colic_n i_o take_v a_o scruple_n of_o scammony_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o stool_n by_o it_o and_o i_o see_v a_o german_a scholar_n at_o ferrara_n who_o take_v at_o once_o a_o whole_a ounce_n of_o scammony_n i_o say_v of_o scammony_n not_o diagridium_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n stir_v by_o it_o 4._o theophrastus_n tell_v of_o thrasyas_n 886._o who_o be_v most_o excellent_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v often_o eat_v whole_a handful_n of_o the_o root_n of_o hellebore_n without_o harm_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v of_o one_o eudemus_n a_o chian_a that_o in_o one_o day_n he_o take_v two_o and_o twenty_o potion_n of_o hellebore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o purge_v thereby_o and_o that_o sup_v the_o same_o night_n as_o he_o use_v he_o do_v not_o return_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v take_v by_o vomit_n 5._o schenckius_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 887._o that_o she_o intend_v to_o procure_v abortion_n to_o herself_o swallow_v down_o half_a a_o pound_n weight_n of_o quicksilver_n in_o substance_n and_o though_o she_o have_v do_v this_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o yet_o it_o always_o pass_v through_o she_o assoon_o almost_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o and_o that_o without_o hurt_n 6._o a_o certain_a man_n condemn_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 888._o be_v set_v free_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o without_o take_v any_o previous_a antidote_n he_o have_v swallow_v down_o almost_o a_o ounce_n of_o arsenic_n and_o receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o 7._o the_o weight_n of_o thirty_o grain_n of_o antimonial_a glass_n prepare_v have_v be_v take_v without_o any_o harm_n 888._o as_o schenckius_n report_v from_o albertus_n wimpinaeus_fw-la 8._o i_o know_v a_o man_n 91._o say_v garsias_n ab_fw-la horto_fw-la who_o be_v councillor_n to_o nizamoxa_n he_o will_v daily_o eat_v three_o shiver_n of_o opium_n which_o weigh_v ten_o dram_n and_o more_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o be_v stupid_a and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o sleep_v yet_o will_v he_o very_o apt_o and_o learned_o discourse_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v custom_n able_a to_o perform_v 9_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v 500_o he_o have_v see_v
of_o the_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o earnest_a that_o incision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o knife_n draw_v out_o which_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o upon_o thursday_n aâ—ter_v whitsuntide_n about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n all_o be_v happy_o perform_v by_o florianus_n matthis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o chief_a chirurgeon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n the_o knife_n be_v lay_v up_o among_o the_o emperor_n choice_a rarity_n and_o show_v as_o a_o incredible_a miracle_n to_o the_o courtier_n and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n the_o length_n of_o this_o knife_n be_v nine_o inch_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v so_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o rustic_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o week_n by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o expert_a chirurgeon_n without_o further_a sickness_n or_o trouble_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o tell_v i_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a assertion_n of_o physician_n in_o their_o aphorism_n recover_v his_o former_a health_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o marry_v 88_o 3._o johannes_n sobiratius_fw-la for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v such_o a_o convulsion_n that_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n be_v â—o_o pull_v together_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v but_o be_v one_o day_n take_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a anger_n against_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o stir_v and_o heat_v his_o body_n that_o forthwith_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v distend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o and_o to_o walk_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n 265._o 4._o a_o certain_a cardinal_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impostume_n and_o now_o the_o collect_v matter_n be_v get_v in_o such_o manner_n into_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o threaten_v to_o strangle_v he_o immediate_o the_o physician_n have_v desert_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o case_n be_v utter_o desperate_a when_o his_o servant_n eager_a after_o spoil_n enter_v his_o chamber_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o they_o take_v down_o the_o hang_n picture_n statue_n carry_v out_o the_o carpet_n cushion_n and_o the_o very_a clothes_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o his_o cardinal_n gown_n while_o he_o yet_o breathe_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n keep_v a_o ape_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o his_o fellow_n servant_n have_v be_v busy_v come_v also_o himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n look_v round_o about_o he_o to_o see_v what_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o he_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o only_a the_o cardinal_n cap_n which_o lie_v neglect_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o he_o merry_o take_v up_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o spectacle_n move_v the_o almost_o die_a cardinal_n to_o a_o most_o extreme_a laughter_n the_o laughter_n break_v the_o impostume_n and_o after_o he_o have_v well_o vomit_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n and_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o embezelled_a good_n 663._o 5._o sextus_n pomponius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o hither_o spain_n and_o father_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v praetor_n while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o barn_n at_o the_o winnow_v of_o his_o corn_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o terrible_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o thrust_v therefore_o his_o leg_n above_o the_o knee_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o dry_v his_o foot_n receive_v ease_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o remedy_n 3._o 6._o mr._n stepkins_n the_o famous_a oculist_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o a_o illustrious_a person_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o cure_n inform_v i_o have_v a_o maid_n bring_v to_o he_o of_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v a_o couple_n of_o cataract_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v with_o she_o into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o she_o have_v live_v absolute_o blind_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o her_o birth_n this_o maid_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v so_o ravish_v at_o the_o surprise_v spectacle_n of_o so_o many_o and_o various_a object_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o unacquainted_a sight_n that_o almost_o every_o thing_n she_o see_v transport_v she_o with_o such_o admiration_n and_o delight_n that_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o mind_n by_o those_o of_o her_o body_n and_o to_o expound_v that_o mystical_a arabian_a proverb_n which_o advise_v to_o shut_v the_o window_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v light_a 7._o paleologus_fw-la the_o second_o 537._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o when_o nature_n nor_o the_o art_n of_o his_o physician_n can_v at_o all_o profit_n he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n for_o a_o year_n about_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o empress_n be_v inform_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a her_o husband_n shall_v recover_v unless_o he_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o provoke_v by_o harsh_a deal_n and_o ill_a usage_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v be_v dissipate_v and_o discharge_v this_o advice_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o contrary_a cure_n as_o one_o will_v think_v the_o empress_n proceed_v she_o begin_v continual_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o to_o a_o exceed_a height_n scarce_o observe_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v with_o these_o frequent_a and_o incessant_a vexation_n the_o malignant_a humour_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o heat_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o perfect_o recover_v that_o throughout_o those_o twenty_o year_n which_o he_o survive_v this_o malady_n even_o to_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o remain_v find_v and_o well_o 8._o a_o certain_a man_n say_v solenander_n lay_v sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n 692._o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n enter_v upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n at_o which_o time_n come_v a_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n where_o his_o master_n be_v he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v out_o this_o day_n but_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o his_o hand_n enter_v his_o chamber_n and_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n a_o desperate_a stab_n departs_z but_o by_o the_o flux_n of_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o that_o wound_n and_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n of_o his_o cure_n the_o man_n recover_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o who_o come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o death_n 9_o nicholaus_fw-la 646._o a_o architect_n fall_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o fall_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o halt_v on_o one_o foot_n he_o ever_o afterward_o go_v upright_o 10._o vdalricus_fw-la baron_n of_o hoenstone_n 214._o a_o valiant_a person_n but_o disfigure_v by_o a_o most_o protuberant_a wen_n which_o have_v be_v long_o grow_v upon_o he_o this_o man_n be_v colonel_n of_o the_o swisser_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o war_n of_o milan_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o colonel_n be_v run_v through_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n and_o receive_v thereby_o so_o fortunate_a a_o blow_n that_o the_o wound_n from_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o his_o wen_n as_o himself_o use_v afterward_o to_o boast_v 11._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n lay_v sick_a at_o capua_n 228._o and_o receive_v no_o help_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o physician_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o q._n curtius_n his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o take_v such_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o recover_v to_o his_o former_a health_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o antonius_n panormita_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o also_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n recover_v his_o health_n that_o be_v despair_v on_o by_o his_o physician_n by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n so_o do_v laurentius_n medici_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o story_n which_o story_n you_o may_v find_v sâ—t_v down_o in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o example_n at_o the_o take_n of_o royan_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n 402._o so_o strange_a wound_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o their_o cure_n defeat_v
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
334_o robbery_n and_o theft_n 420_o s._n scoff_v and_o scorn_n 119_o sea-meâ—â—amous_a 486_o secrecy_n 232_o sedition_n appease_v 603_o servant_n love_v to_o master_n 154_o sepulcher_n violate_v 62_o sepulture_n hardly_o obtain_v ibid._n sex_n change_v 52_o shamefacedness_n 122_o sight_n and_o see_v 99_o slothfulness_n 403_o smell_a the_o sense_n 104_o sleeper_n long_o 594_o sleep_v walk_v in_o 592_o sobriety_n 179_o solitude_n love_v 575_o stage_n player_n 502_o statuary_n famous_a 501_o stature_n and_o tallness_n 34_o stratogem_n sixpence_n strength_n very_o great_a 37_o study_n very_o hard_o â—â—8_n stupidity_n 404_o swiftness_n 44_o swimmer_n and_o divers_a under_o water_n 504_o t._n taste_v the_o sense_n 183_o tooth_n their_o number_n 20_o temperance_n 179_o theft_n very_o bold_a 420_o time_n well_o spend_v 229_o torment_n bear_v 205_o touch_n the_o sense_n 101_o tongue_n 21_o trance_n and_o rapture_n 595_o treachery_n 447_o treasure_n find_v 604_o tribute_n and_o tax_n 418_o truth_n love_v 137_o v._n valour_n and_o courage_n 297_o unavoidable_a fate_n 455_o unchastity_n 452_o unfortunate_a man_n 459_o unmerciful_a man_n 382_o voice_n and_o speech_n 21_o voluptuous_a man_n 451_o voracity_n and_o greediness_n 390_o w._n walker_n in_o their_o sleep_n 592_o warning_n of_o death_n 455_o wish_n and_o desire_n 1â—7_n witch_n and_o witchcraft_n 5â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a 373_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 144_o work_n of_o art_n 224_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 189_o wise_a say_n 646_o witty_a speech_n 649_o wife_n well_o belove_v 142_o x._o xerxes_n his_o folly_n 407_o y._n youth_n hopeful_a 130_o youth_n wild_a reclaim_v 132_o youth_n hopeful_a decline_v 363_o youth_n restore_v 51_o z._n zopyrus_n his_o fact_n 155_o zoroastres_n how_o bear_v 4_o advertisement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n some_o error_n have_v pass_v the_o press_n though_o few_o such_o as_o make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o that_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v correct_v by_o 〈◊〉_d pen_n of_o the_o reader_n finis_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 179_o 180.181_o hist._n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 91._o clark_n mir_fw-fr cap._n 104._o p._n 497._o barthol_n hist._n anatomic_a cent._n 1._o hist._n 1._o page_n 1.2_o sennert_n pract_n med._n lib._n 4._o part_n 2_o §_o 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 359._o barthol_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 1._o p._n 2._o sennert_n prax_fw-la l._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 359.360_o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 1._o p._n 3._o salmas_n respond_v ad_fw-la beverov_n de_fw-fr calculo_fw-la p._n 198._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 1._o p._n 3._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 1._o p._n 4.5_o nâ—edh_n disquisit_a anat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 84._o schenck_n observat_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 13._o ob_n 1._o weinrich_n de_fw-fr monstris_fw-la c._n 26._o p._n 62._o sennert_n pract_n med._n l._n 4._o part_n 2._o §_o 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 359._o ovid_n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 21._o schenck_n observe_v lib._n 4._o p._n 575._o ob_n 8._o donat._n hist._n med._n mir._n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 240._o schenck_n observe_v lib._n 4._o p._n 577._o ob_n 9_o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 4._o p._n 357_o col_fw-fr 2._o donat._n hist._n med._n mir._n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 239._o zacut._n lusit_fw-la praxis_fw-la medic._n admirand_n lib._n 2._o ob_n 157._o p._n 276._o donat._n hist._n med._n mir._n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 241._o 241._o lâ—ps_n de_fw-fr constant_a lib_n 2._o c._n 1â—_n p._n 172._o ovid_n metaâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 101._o sennert_n prax_fw-la med._n lib._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 311._o schâ—â—k_n ob_n lib._n 4._o ob_n 21._o p._n 537._o barth_n cent._n 2._o hist._n 100_o p._n 76._o rosse_n arcan_a micrososm_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o p._n 76._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la doâ—at_fw-la per_fw-la greg._n herit_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o p._n 659._o johns_n nat._n hist._n cent._n 16._o cap._n 5._o p._n 334._o konaman_n de_fw-fr mir._n mort._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 34._o p._n 117._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la donat._n per_fw-la greg._n hâ—râ—i_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o p._n 663._o ad._n donat._n lib._n 7._o pâ—â—_n hâ—st_n cap._n 2._o p._n 664._o zâ—â—ch_o qu._n medicolegal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 1._o qu._n 10._o p._n 235._o karnman_n de_fw-fr mir._n mort._n par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 36._o p._n 18._o plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o p._n 164._o solin_n cap._n 4._o p._n 181._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 5._o pag._n 414._o col_fw-fr 1._o plut._n parel_n p._n in_o cicerone_n solin_n c._n 4._o p._n 180._o plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o p._n 160._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 270._o col_fw-fr 2._o plin._n nat._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o p._n 164._o solin_n c._n 4._o p._n 181._o plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 9_o p._n 160._o schenck_n ob_n med._n lib._n 4._o ob_n 15._o p._n 580._o hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 336._o baker_n chr_n p._n schenck_n ob_n med._n lib._n 4._o ob_n 15._o pag._n 580._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 1._o p._n 270._o col_fw-fr 2._o schenck_n ob_n p._n 580._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 270._o col_fw-fr 2._o schenck_n ob_v p._n 580._o sennert_n prax_fw-la med._n l._n 4._o part_n 2._o §_o 6._o cap._n 8._o p._n 419._o schenck_n ob_n med._n p._n 580._o plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o p._n 158._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 270._o col_fw-fr 1._o camerar_fw-it horae_fw-la subcisiv_fw-la cen._n 1._o c._n 55._o p._n 241._o schenck_n ob_n med._n lib._n 5._o ob_n 1._o pag._n 674._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 270._o col_fw-fr 1._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cen._n 2._o hist._n 8._o p._n 159._o barth_n ibid._n cent._n 2._o hist._n 8._o p._n 157._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 30._o zuin._n theâ—t_n vol._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 270._o col_fw-fr 1._o zuing._n ibid._n p._n 270._o senn_n praâ—_n med._n l._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 419._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 1._o p._n 6.7_o id._n cent._n â—_o hist._n 99_o p._n 307._o rosse_n arcan_a microcosm_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o §_o 7._o p._n 89._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_n cen._n 2._o c._n 67._o p._n 275._o johâ—st_n nat._n hist._n cent._n 10._o c._n 5._o p._n 334._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 1._o ob_n 1._o p._n 7._o barth_n hist._n aâ—at_a cent._n 1._o hist._n 66._o p._n 103._o lemnius_n de_fw-fr natur._n mir._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o p._n 38._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o cap._n 54._o p._n 240._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 10._o p._n 20._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cen._n 1._o hist._n 10._o p._n 19_o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 4._o p._n 10_o 11_o 12._o sâ—nnert_n pract_n med._n l._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 4._o cap._n 10._o p._n 326._o camer_n hor_o subcisâ—v_fw-la cen._n schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 4._o ob_n 1._o p._n 543._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent._n schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 4._o ob_n 1._o p._n â—54_n zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 305._o col_fw-fr 2._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr monstris_fw-la l._n 24._o lithgow_n travel_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 52.53_o p._n orosii_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 190._o fabrit_fw-mi ob_n chirurg_n cen._n 3._o ob_n 55._o p._n 239._o lycosth_n de_fw-fr prodigiis_fw-la p._n 582._o johnst_n nat._n hist._n class_n 10._o c._n 5._o p._n 334._o dr._n henry_n more_o be_v immort_a of_o thâ—_n soul_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 173._o clark_n mir._n c._n 63._o p._n 249._o aul._n gell._n noct._n attic._n l._n 19_o c._n 9_o p._n 511._o tibul._n l._n 1._o eleg._n 8._o horat._n l._n 4._o â—dâ—_n 11._o plin._n nat._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 51._o p._n 184._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 6._o ob_fw-la 1._o p._n 721._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 32_o schenck_n observe_v lib._n 6._o ob_n 1._o p._n 721_o epiph._n ferd._n casus_fw-la med._n casus_fw-la 81._o p._n 259._o bak._n chron._n p._n 360._o schenck_n ob_n med_n l._n 6._o ob_n 1._o p._n 721._o alex._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fol._n 233._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 561._o plut._n in_o camil_n p._n 135._o sabel_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 561._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 561._o zuin._n theat_n ibid._n zuin._n theat_n ibid._n crantz_n l._n 2._o saxon._n c._n 20._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 7._o zuin._n theat_n ibid._n treasury_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a time_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o p._n 330._o heyl._n cosm._n p._n 734._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 53._o p._n 186._o suet._n p._n 105._o &_o p._n 55._o in_o augustâ—_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n dies_fw-la gen._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fol._n 233._o idem_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 233._o idem_fw-la ut_fw-la sup_n fol._n
10._o c._n 7._o p._n 347._o camer_n op_n subcis_fw-la cent._n 3._o c._n 41._o p._n 139._o zuiâ—_n theat_v vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 286._o aelian_a var_fw-mi hist._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o p._n 3â—9_n val._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 62._o plut._n in_o c._n mario_n p._n 428._o camer_n op_n subcis_fw-la cent._n 3._o c._n 41._o p._n 141._o camer_n op_n subcis_fw-la cent._n 3._o c._n 41._o p._n 141._o puzel_n mell._n hist._n tom._n 2._o p._n 223._o pezel_n meâ—â—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 420._o iust._n hist._n 1._o 13._o p._n 153._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 284._o baker_n chr._n p._n 337._o dan._n hist._n engl._n l._n 3._o p._n 256._o li_n monit_a l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 355_o 356._o erasm._n adag_n drexel_n op_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o p._n 424._o plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n p._n 6116._o li_n monit_a l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 356_o 357._o plut._n parallel_n p._n polyb._n drexell_n op_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o p._n 424._o patrit_a de_fw-fr râ—gno_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n 3._o p._n 88_o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 287._o zuin._n ibid._n p._n 288._o sab._n l._n 1._o ennead_n 8._o p._n busbeq_n epist_n 3._o p._n 115._o diodor._fw-la sic._n bibl._n l._n 13._o p._n 366._o clark_n mirror_n c._n 84._o p._n 367._o fitzherb_n of_o relig._n &_o policy_n part_v 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 59_o fuller_n guil._n malmesbury_n p._n 38._o coel._n rhod._n a._n l._n l._n 15._o c._n 26._o p._n 707_o heidseld_n in_o sph_v c._n 15._o p._n 335._o fitzherb_n of_o relig._n &_o policy_n part_n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 59_o patrit_a de_fw-fr regno_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n 3._o p._n 89._o patrit_a de_fw-fr regno_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n 3._o p._n 88_o burton_n melanch_n part_n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 290._o diodor._fw-la sic._n râ—r_n antiq._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 30._o lâ—â—rt_n vit_fw-mi philos._n l._n 6._o p._n 159_o 160._o plut._n moral_a in_o sympos_n quaest._n l._n 1._o p._n 653._o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 266._o devonshire_n val._n max._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o p._n 273._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o p._n 161._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 185_o 186._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o p._n 161._o val._n max._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o p._n 272._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 186._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 161._o val._n max._n ibid._n p._n 273._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 161._o val._n max._n ibid._n p._n 273._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 161._o val._n max._n ibid._n p._n 273._o sollâ—_n c._n 5._o p._n 186._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 162._o soâ—in_n c._n 5._o p._n 186._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 162._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 186._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 162._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 187._o plat._n ob_v l._n 3_o p._n 752._o mersenn_n quaest._n &_o comment_n in_o gâ—n_n p._n 124._o henriâ—_n steph._n in_o apolog_n pro_fw-la herodoâ—_n p._n 7._o xiphil_n in_o nerone_n fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 188._o kornmaâ—de_a miâ—aâ—_n mortuor_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 7._o suttâ—n_n zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 289._o puzel_n mâ—â—lisâ—â—_n hist._n â—om_n 2._o p._n 169._o gasâ—â—r_n curiosity_n c._n 6_o p._n 220._o vives_n in_o aug._n dâ—_n civet_fw-la dâ—s_n l._n 21._o c._n 8._o p._n 601._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 289_o polyb._n hist._n l._n 4._o p._n 274._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 289_o sabâ—lic_n l._n 6._o ennead_a 7._o peâ—el_n mâ—llisiâ—_n hist._n tom_n 2._o p._n 222._o fulgos._n l._n 9_o c._n 15._o p._n 1349._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n â—90_n zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 290._o fulgos._n l._n 9_o c._n 15._o p._n 1349._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 290._o plut._n in_o pompeio_n p._n zuing._n ibid._n p._n 290._o val._n max._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o p._n 273._o zuing._n ibid._n p._n 289._o donat._n hist._n miâ—_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 304._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 32._o stow_n annal_n p._n 325._o sandys_n in_o ovid._n meet_v l._n 3._o p._n 60._o justin._n hist._n l._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24._o petrus_n servius_n in_o dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr unguent_n armario_fw-la p._n 49_o 50._o howel_n epistle_n vol._n 1_o §_o 6._o ep._n 43._o p._n 234._o zacut._n lusit_fw-la prax_fw-la adm._n l._n 1._o ob_n 130._o p._n 121._o zacut._n lusit_fw-la prax_fw-la adm._n l._n 1._o ob_n 131._o p._n 122._o wierus_n de_fw-mi praestig_fw-mi daemon_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o p._n 315._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 2._o ob_n 1._o p._n 259_o columb_n anatom_n l._n 15._o p._n 4â—2_n joh._n riolan_n anthropogâ—aph_n l._n 3._o p._n 370._o joh._n riolan_n ibid._n p._n 370_o baâ—thol_n hist._n anatom_n â—â—nt_fw-la 2._o hist._n 45._o p._n 211._o barthol_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 1._o hist._n 77._o p._n 112._o columb_n anatom_n l._n 15._o p._n 489._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 2._o ob_n 5._o p._n 254._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o p._n p._n 258._o muret._n variar_n lect_v l._n 12._o c._n 10._o p._n 315._o val._n max_n l._n 1._o c_o 8._o p._n 32._o cael._n rhod._n antiq._n lect_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o plut._n in_o paral_n plut._n cael._n rho._n a._n l._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o melch._n adam_n vit_fw-mi p._n 37._o barkâ—dale_n monum_fw-la literar_fw-it p._n 1._o thâ—an_n hist._n svi_fw-la temp._n p._n 65._o baker_n chr._n p._n 463._o virulam_n hist._n of_o life_n and_o death_n art_n 15._o tit_n 32._o p._n 363._o zaâ—ch_o qu._n med._n lâ—g_n l._n 5._o tit_n 2._o p._n 300._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 2._o ob_n 2._o p._n 262_o barthol_n hist._n anatom_n cent._n 1._o hist._n 77._o p._n 112._o ambroâ—_n parâ—y_o l._n 9_o c._n 30._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 2._o cap._n obs_o 11._o p._n 290._o schenck_n ibid._n p._n 299_o herodot_n l._n 7â—_n p._n 4.419_o scalig._n de_fw-fr subtle_a in_o card._n exercit_fw-la 263._o p._n 804._o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 48._o staffordshire_n fuller_n worthy_n wales_n p._n 54._o monmouthshiâ—e_n plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o p._n 165._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 188._o barthol_n hist._n anatomic_a cent._n 1._o hist._n 98._o p._n 138._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 276._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 276_o capitolin_n plat._n ob_v l._n 3._o p._n 582._o zacch_n qu._n med._n legal_a l._n 7._o tit_n 1._o p._n 472._o delr_n disquis_fw-la magic_n schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 6._o ob_n 6._o p._n 716_o clark_n miâ—_n c._n 58._o p._n 234._o purchas_n pilgr_n vol._n 1._o p._n 35._o plat._n ob_v med._n l._n 3._o p._n 583._o thuan._n hist._n l._n 61._o anno_fw-la 1575._o hakâ—w_n apolog_fw-la advert_v 3._o p._n 9_o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o p._n 165._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 187._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 188._o solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 188._o plat._n ob_v med._n l._n 3._o p._n 584_o 585._o solin_n cap._n 5._o p._n 188._o kornâ—an_n lib._n de_fw-fr mimirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la p._n 25._o 〈…〉_z lib._n 18._o caâ—_n 6._o p._n 469._o plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o p._n 165._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 165._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcisiv_o cent_n 3._o â—_o 79._o p._n 300._o niceph._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 37._o p._n 379._o plater_n observe_v lib._n 3.581_o plater_n observe_v lib._n 3._o p._n 582._o johnst_n nat_n hist._n class_n 10._o cap._n 4._o artic._n 2._o p._n 325._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 277._o plater_n ob_n lib._n 3._o p._n p._n 582._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 277._o sueton._n p._n 81._o in_o augusto_n macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 278._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 278._o eunap_n in_o jamblic_a voss._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o §_o 19_o p._n 72._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 878._o burton_n melanch_v part_n 2._o §._o 3._o p._n 290._o sandys_n in_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 6._o p._n 114._o zuinger_n theatr._fw-la vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 278._o zuinger_n theatr._fw-la vol._n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 278._o wier_n depraesâ—ig_a daâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o p._n 57_o hakewell_n apol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o §_o 4._o p._n 214_o 215._o hakewell_n ibid._n p._n 214._o sandys_n on_o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 178._o hakew._n ib._n p._n 215._o hakew._n ib._n p._n 215._o hâ—kew_n ibid_fw-la p._n 215._o jovii_n elog._n lib._n 6._o p._n 285._o reusâ—er_n de_fw-fr scorbuâ—o_fw-la exercit_fw-la 1._o p._n 29._o camerar_fw-it cent_n 1._o cap._n 82._o p._n 380._o full._n worth_n p._n 215._o hâ—kew_n apol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o §_o 4._o p._n 216._o full._n worth_n p._n 205._o cornwall_n camerar_fw-it hor._n subsiâ—_n câ—nt_fw-la 1._o cap._n 82._o p._n 377._o capitol_n pollio_n camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 1._o cap._n 82._o p._n 377._o plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2d_o p._n 166._o camerar_fw-it 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—is_fw-la cent_n 1._o â—_o 82._o p._n 3â—7_n solin_n .4_o p._n 182._o
â—algâ—s_n lib._n 1._o â—_o 7._o p._n 187._o vopiscus_n camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 82._o p._n 378._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la aventin_n hist._n boior_n lib._n 4._o jovii_n elogia_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 146._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 82._o p._n 378._o barlet_n hist._n of_o scanderbag_n lib._n 12._o p._n 496_o 497_o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 82._o p._n 379._o reusner_n de_fw-mi scorbuto_fw-mi exerc_n 1._o p._n 28._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 381._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 5._o p._n 385._o reusner_n de_fw-mi scorbuto_fw-mi exerc_n 1._o p._n 29._o johnst_n hist._n wonder_v thing_n in_o nature_n class_n 10._o c._n 4._o artic._n 1._o p._n 325._o plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o p._n 166._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 166._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 166._o plin._n ibid._n p._n 166._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 5._o p._n 384._o solin_n c._n 4._o p._n 182._o jovii_n elog_n lib._n 2._o p._n 102._o reusner_n de_fw-fr scorbuto_fw-la exercit_fw-la 1._o p._n 29._o paul_n diac._n hist._n longobard_n lib._n 5._o c._n 40._o p._n 301._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 5._o p._n 385._o dinoth_n memorab_n lib._n 3._o p._n 240_o 241._o full._n worth_n p._n 26._o somersetshire_n camd._n annal_n of_o ireland_n p._n 153_o 154._o zuing._n vol._n 2_o lib._n 5._o p._n 384._o val._n maâ—_n lib_n 9_o c._n 12._o p._n 270._o coel._n antiq._n lect_n lib._n 13._o c._n 36._o p._n 624._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o lib._n 5._o p._n 384._o sax._n grammatic_a l._n 12._o sueton._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 63._o p._n 160._o full._n worth_n p._n 138._o buckinghamshire_n hâ—kew_n apolog_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 7._o p._n 224._o full._n worthies_n p._n 119_o bedâ—ord-shire_n schâ—nck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 1._o p._n 562._o gell._n noct_n attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 2._o p._n 249._o cael._n rhod._n antiq._n lect_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 180._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 1._o p._n 563._o schenck_n ibid._n p._n 563._o camer_n hor._n subâ—is_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 66._o p._n 273._o johnst_n nat._n hist._n cl._n 10._o c._n 5._o p._n 332._o camer_n ibid._n p_o 274._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 1._o p._n 562._o reiâ—â—_n r._n reineâ—c_n de_fw-fr welphor_n prosapia_fw-la p._n 16._o johâ—st_n n_o â—_o hist._n cl._n 10._o c._n 5._o p._n 333._o hâ—yl_n coâ—mâ—gr_n clark_n mir._n c._n 104._o p._n 497._o rezel_n mellisic_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 109._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 1._o p._n 563._o schenck_n ob_n p._n 562._o schenck_n ibid._n p._n 1â—4_n schenck_n ibid._n p._n 562._o schenck_n ibid._n p._n 563._o grim_v hist._n netherlands_o l._n 1._o p._n 52._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 2._o c._n 66._o p._n 273_o 274._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 188._o heyl._n cosmog_n p._n 384._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o p._n 562._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 187._o morison_n itinerar_n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 52._o schot_n physic_n curios_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 547._o guicciard_n in_o discript_n belgiae_fw-la ludovic_n vives_n in_o colloq_fw-la hâ—wel's_n epistle_n vol._n 1_o §_o 2._o ep._n 13._o p._n 14._o stow_n annal_n p._n 217._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 66._o p._n 273._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n p._n 162._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 3._o l._n 11._o p._n hakewel_n apolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 7._o p._n 224._o vives_n in_o commenâ—_n sup_v lib._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 15._o hakewell_n apolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 7._o p._n 224._o hâ—kewel_n ibid._n p._n 224_o versteg_n reseit_a decay_a iâ—tell_n c._n 1._o p._n 3._o fuller_n worthy_n p_o 138._o backinghamshire_n 〈…〉_z 113_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 542._o 〈…〉_z 11._o p._n 215._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 5._o p._n 386._o sabellic_n ex._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o p._n 586._o camer_n hoâ—_n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 75._o p._n 343._o johnst_n nat._n hist._n cl._n 10._o c._n 8._o p._n 352._o zuin._n vol._n 2._o l._n 5._o p._n 385._o zuing._n ibid._n p._n 386._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 5._o p._n 386._o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la p._n 256._o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la p._n 256._o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la p._n 257._o purchas_n pilgr._fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 6._o c_o 5._o â—_o 5._o p._n 748._o purch_n pilg._n tom_n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o §_o 2._o p._n 810._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o li_n epist._n cent._n 3._o epist_n 59_o p._n â—69_n solin_n c._n 6._o p._n 191._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 146._o plin._n l._n 2._o c._n 71._o p._n 35._o li_n ep._n cent._n 3._o ep._n 59_o p._n 269._o solin_n c._n 6._o p._n p._n 191._o li_n ibid._n p._n 270._o baker_n chr._n p._n 256._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 5._o p._n 388_o zuing._n ibid._n â—_o 388._o zuing._n ibid._n p._n 388._o li_n epist._n cent._n 3._o ep._n 59_o p._n 271._o zuing._n ibid._n p._n 388._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 7â—_n p._n 343._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 5._o p._n 388._o li_n epist._n cent._n 3._o ep._n 59_o p._n 270._o justin._n l._n 44_o p._n 321._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 75._o p._n 344._o solin_n c._n 6_o p._n 190._o socrates_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 385._o purch_n pilg._n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 5._o p._n 407._o purch_n plig._n tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o §_o 2._o p._n 1066._o purch_n pilgtom_n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o p._n 798_o plut._n moral_a lib._n de_fw-fr tranquil_a anim_fw-la p._n 154._o cael._n rhod._n antiq._n lect_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 204._o liv._o l._n 37._o li_n ep._n cent._n 3._o ep._n 59_o p._n 272._o li_n ibid._n 272._o li_n ibid._n p._n 272._o li_n ibid._n p._n 273._o li_n ibid._n p._n 273._o capitol_n sueton._n in_o tiberio_n p._n 127._o val._n max._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 146._o full._n worthy_n p._n 231_o york_n sanders_n hist._n of_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1606._o p._n 333._o faith_n annalist_n p._n 201._o baker_n chr._n p._n 605._o stowe_n chr._n p._n 1032._o full._n worthy_n p._n 177_o middlesex_n full._n worthy_n p._n 208_o 209._o london_n dr._n reynold_n treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 14._o danet_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o comines_n prefix_v to_o his_o history_n strada_n clark_n mir_fw-fr c._n 77._o p._n 349._o fâ—ll_n worth_n p._n 9_o hâ—â—shire_n plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o p._n 168._o hâ—â—ric_n ab_fw-la hâ—ers_n obs_o med_a l._n 1._o ob_n 13._o p._n 131._o spartian_a p._n 90._o baker_n chron._n p._n 375._o hist._n oâ—_n life_n 〈◊〉_d death_n oâ—_n cardinal_n woolsey_n by_o mr._n cavendiâ—h_n c._n 2.167_o eras._n in_o aâ—dag_n zaeut_fw-fr lusit_fw-la prax_fw-la adm._n l._n 3._o ob_n 108._o p._n 416._o plut._n in_o phocionâ—_n p._n 746._o trenchfields_n history_n improve_v p._n 42._o athenaeus_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o p._n 549._o aeâ—ian_n var._n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 13._o p._n 242._o donat._n hist._n med_n mirab_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 274._o donat._n ib._n p._n 274._o cael._n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o p._n 502._o gyral_a hist._n poet_n tom_fw-mi 1._o athen._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o p._n 552._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 492._o aelian_a hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o p._n 244._o athen._n deip_v l._n 12._o c._n 12._o p._n 549_o 550._o athen._n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o p._n 550._o athen._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o p._n 562._o athen._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o p._n 551._o donat._n hist._n mirab_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 274._o donat._n ibid._n p._n 274._o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la more_o p._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 11._o zuing._n theatr._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 279._o zuin._n 3_o theatr._fw-la vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 279._o full._n worth_n p._n 293._o northamptonshire_n full._n worth_a p._n 211._o corâ—wal_n caâ—â—w's_n survey_n of_o câ—rnwal_n p._n 18._o fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1098._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 165._o vâ—rulam_n hist._n life_n and_o death_n p._n 135._o baker_n chron._n p._n 502._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 166._o faith_n annal_n p._n 118._o full._n worth_n haâ—tshire_n p._n 8._o sanderâ—on's_n hist._n ma._n q._n scot_n p._n 76._o vâ—rulam_n hist._n life_n and_o death_n p._n 110._o vâ—â—l_n iâ—iâ—_n p._n 134._o vâ—ral_a ibid._n p._n 128._o hakâ—w_n apâ—â—â—g_v l._n 3._o â—_o 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 166._o fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1095._o vâ—rulam_n hist._n liâ—e_z and_o death_n p._n 101._o verulam_n ib._n p._n 106._o verulam_n ibid._n p._n 116_o 117._o verulam_n ib._n p._n 134._o plateri_n ob_v l._n 1._o p._n 233_o 234._o val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o herodot_n l._n 4._o p._n 67_o 68_o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n
29._o verul_a hist._n life_n and_o death_n p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o fulgos._n l._n 8â—_n c._n 14._o p._n 1096._o full._n worth_n p._n 47._o staffordshire_n hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 166._o raleigh_n hist._n world_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §_o 5._o p._n 166._o full._n worth_n p._n 310._o northumberland_n full._n worth_n p._n 11._o shropshire_n barthol_n hist._n anatom_n cent_n 5._o hist._n 28._o p._n 47_o 48._o fulgos._n l._n 8_o c._n 14._o p._n 1092_o 1093._o hakewell_n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 165._o purch_n pilg_n p._n 481._o barthol_n hist._n anat._v cent_n 5._o hist._n 28._o p._n 46._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 2._o c._n 68_o p._n 278._o johnst_n nat_n hist._n 6._o class_n 10._o c._n 6._o p._n 342._o vincent_n le_fw-fr le_fw-fr â—_z travail_n tom_fw-mi 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 80._o versteg_n restit_fw-la of_o decay_a intellig_a p._n 323._o baker_n chron._n p._n 73._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 165._o fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1098._o verul_a hist._n liâ—e_z and_o death_n p._n 132._o hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 169.167_o purchas_n pilgr._fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o p._n 961._o fulgos._n l._n 8_o c._n 14._o p._n 1098._o johnst_n nat_n hist._n class_n 10._o c._n 6._o p._n 342._o vincent_n le_z blanc_n travail_n tom_fw-mi 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 155._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 166._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 2._o c._n 68_o p._n 277._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o p._n 166._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 4._o p._n 539._o plat._n ob_v l._n 1_o p._n 27â—_n val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 1_o 236._o sabellic_n exempl_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 48._o val._n max._n ibid._n p._n 238._o coel._n rhod._n â—ect_n antiq._n l._n 19_o c._n 20._o p._n melch._n a._n â—_o dam._n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi â—ermâ—_n med._n p._n 141._o val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 236_o 237._o plin._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o p._n 163._o solin_n c._n 4._o p._n 178._o zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 337_o sabellic_n exempl_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 46._o val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 236._o val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 237._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o p._n 174._o sabellic_n exemp_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 47._o val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 237._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 50._o p._n camer_n â—orsubcis_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 68_o p._n 277._o lemnlus_fw-la de_fw-fr occult_a nat_n mir._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 337._o sabel_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 47._o zuin._n vol._n â—_o l._n 4._o p._n 337._o pliâ—_n sab._n l._n 10._o c._n 8._o p._n 69._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 4_o p._n 337._o cael._n rhod._n ant_n lect_n l._n 29._o c._n 17._o p._n 1365._o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 308_o 309._o northumberland_n francisâ—_n plemp_n fandam_fw-la med._n munit._n sect._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 120._o barthol_n hist._n anatomic_a cent._n 5._o hist._n 28._o p._n 51._o donat._n hist._n med._n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 300._o hakâ—wels_v apolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o p._n 167_o 168._o camer_n hor._n sarris_n cent._n 2._o c._n 68_o p._n 278._o hakâ—w_n apol_n p._n 168._o delrio_n disquis_fw-la magic_n lib._n donat._n hist._n med._n miâ—ab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 300._o sandys_n in_o ovid._n mâ—tam_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 146._o plin._n nat._n hist._n â—l_o 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 158._o sabâ—llic_fw-la ex._n l._n 9_o c._n 10_o p._n 513._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 14._o sabellic_n ex._n l._n 9_o c._n 10._o p._n 513._o hew_v hierarch_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 282._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 187_o 188._o wier_n opâ—ra_fw-la p._n 337._o koraman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la p._n 44._o zacch_n qâ—_n med._n legal_a l._n 7._o p._n 494._o wier_n opâ—ra_fw-la p._n 337._o schot_n med._n curios_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 31._o p._n 146._o donat._n hist._n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 298._o schott_n physic_n curios_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 31._o p._n 146._o heyw._n hierarch_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o plin._n nat._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 158._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 4._o ob_n 6._o p._n 502_o pâ—leg_n trallian_n lib._n the_o mirab_n liv._o hist._n l._n 4._o schenck_n ob_n med._n l._n 4._o p._n 502._o schenck_n ibid._n p._n 507._o donatus_n in_o hist._n med._n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 297._o donat._n hist._n med._n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 297._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 188._o paraeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 6._o p._n 503._o paraeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n schenck_n l._n 4_o ob_n 6_o p._n 503_o schott_n physic._n curios_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 31._o p._n 145._o saudy_n on_o ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 9_o p._n 184._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 4._o ob_n 6._o p._n 503._o dâ—â—at_fw-la hist._n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 298._o schenck_n ob_v med._n l._n 4._o ob_n 6._o p._n 503._o hipocrat_n part_n 8._o l._n 6._o epâ—dem_fw-la aphâ—_n 45._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 282._o donat._n hiâ—t_n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 297._o donat._n ibid._n p._n 298._o schenck_n p._n 503._o schenck_n p._n 503._o donat._n ibid._n p._n 298._o where_o he_o annalss_o in_o anno_fw-la m._n 3858._o p._n 473._o john_n choker_n fax_fw-la hist._n cent_n 1._o c._n 23._o sandys_n travel_n l._n 1._o p._n 62._o purch_n pilg._n p._n 1334._o sandys_n ibid._n 62_o 63._o purch_n ibid._n p._n 1334._o sandys_n ibid._n p._n 63._o purch_n pilg._n vol._n 1._o p._n 557._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 1._o l._n â—_o p._n 160._o alâ—â—rez_n seem_v history_n of_o china_n part_v 1._o c._n 28._o p._n 143._o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 199._o plut._n apparel_n in_o artaxerx_n p._n p._n 10019._o camer_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 85._o p._n 403._o fulgos._n l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 1153_o lonicer_n theat_v p._n 351._o zonarae_fw-la annal._n â—ont_n 1._o sol_fw-la 21._o pezâ—l_n mellific_v tom_n 1._o p._n 194._o sutton_n in_o tiberio_n c._n 52.157_o fulgos._n l._n â—9_n c._n 2._o p._n 1160._o lonicâ—r_n theatr._fw-la p._n 352._o fulgos._n l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 1168._o fulgos._n l._n 9_o i._n 2._o p._n 1169._o zuing._n theatr._n vol._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 199._o fulgos._n l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 1168._o zuing._n vol._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 200._o lamprid._n virgil._n aeneid_n â—_o 8._o p._n 266._o wieri_fw-la opera_fw-la p._n 812_o 813._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la fulgos._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 558._o lonicer_n theatr._fw-la p._n 353._o sandys_n travel_n l._n 4._o p._n 200._o xophil_n p._n 57_o in_o augusto_n wieri_fw-la opera_fw-la p._n 825._o l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la camâ—rar_fw-it hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 2._o c._n 58._o p._n 245._o dinoth_n memorabil_n l._n 5._o p._n 372_o 373._o aul._n gell._n noct_n attic._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 172._o puzel_n mellific_a hist._n tom_n 2._o p._n 47._o baker_n chron._n pâ—_n 202._o wieri_fw-la opera_fw-la 824._o iâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la zonar_n annol_n tom_fw-mi 1._o sol_fw-la 32._o sabellic_n ex_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 4._o p._n 438._o justin_n hist._n l._n 12._o p._n five_o 38._o usser_n annal_n a.m._n 3675._o p._n 239._o m._n de_fw-mi seres_z general_z hist_o oâ—_n frace_n p._n 1178_o 1179._o howel_n epist_n vol._n 1._o §_o ep._n 18._o p._n 30._o howel_n hist._n of_o lewis_n 13._o p._n 7._o caâ—eâ—ar_n hor._n subcis_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 87._o p._n 407._o zuing._n theatr._n vol._n 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 514._o col_fw-fr 2._o horat_n carâ—â—_n l._n 1._o ode_n 3._o zacut._n luâ—it_fw-la prax_fw-la adm._n l._n 3._o ob_n 37._o p._n 347._o zacut._n lusit_fw-la prax_fw-la adm._n l._n 3._o ob_n 94._o p._n 396._o donat._n hist._n medic_n mirab_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 308._o donat._n hist._n med_n mir_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 308._o krant_n hist._n sax._n l._n 5._o donat._n hist._n mir_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 310._o procop._n de_fw-fr bâ—ll_n goth._n l._n 2._o donat._n hist._n med_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 310._o forest._n obs_o medic_fw-la part_n 3._o schenck_n ob_n med_a l._n 4._o ob_n 8._o p._n 504._o citesâ—_n opusc_fw-la medic_fw-la 168._o cites_n opusc_fw-la med_a p._n 169._o donat._n hist._n medic_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 309._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 350._o col_fw-fr 1._o schenck_n ob_v med_a l._n 6._o ob_n 5._o p._n 176._o schenck_n ob_n l._n 1._o ob_n 10._o p._n 137._o forestus_n de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la capitis_fw-la l._n 4._o plâ—t_fw-la in_o sylla_n p._n 474_o 475._o sennert_n prax_fw-la med_a l._n 5._o part_n §_o 2.8_o
mel._n par_fw-fr 3._o §._o 3._o p._n 563._o nicephor_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o p._n 105._o strad_n prol_n acad._n l._n 1._o prolus._n 5._o p._n 117._o plut._n parrâ—l_o p._n 670._o in_o alexandr_n lon._n theat_n p._n 457._o zon._n an._n tom_n 1._o â—ol_n 32._o sâ—bel_n exem_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 290._o pâ—z_n mellis_fw-la â—â—_o 1._o p._n 316._o raâ—_n in_o viridario_fw-la caus._n holy_a coâ—r_n par_fw-fr 1._o l._n §_o 38._o p._n 106._o val._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 1.9.561_o sab._n ex._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o p._n 570._o drex_fw-la nicet_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o §_o 3._o p._n 346._o caus._n treat_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 119._o bak._n chron._n p._n 287._o caus._n h._n c._n tom_n 1._o l._n 3._o p._n 94._o plut._n in_o per._n p._n 154_o li_n monit_a l._n 2._o p._n 398._o wier_n op_n p._n 480._o l._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la sab._n ex._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o p._n 475._o plâ—t_fw-la li_n min_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 292._o li_n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o pâ—_n wier_n open_fw-mi p._n 870._o l._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la clark_n miâ—_n 65._o p._n 298._o laert._n l._n 3._o p._n 79._o plut._n moral_a lib._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la cohib_fw-la p._n 130_o plut._n moral_a lib._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la cohibend_n p._n 130._o plut._n moral_a lib._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la cohib_fw-la p._n 124_o plut._n moral_a lib._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la cohib_fw-la p._n 125_o pâ—llâ—â—s_v warthâ—â—_n p._n 258._o zuing._n thâ—atr_n vol._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 174._o zuinger_n theatr._fw-la v._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 174._o camerar_fw-it opeâ—_n subciâ—iâ—_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 27._o p._n 111._o lâ—n_v theatr._n p._n 7.7_o zuin._n theat_n vol._n 3._o l._n 2._o p._n 663._o val._n max._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o p._n 156._o val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 87._o â—oel_n rhod._n l._n 19_o c._n 28._o p._n 918._o aelian_a var._n hist._n l._n 4._o p._n 154._o aelian_a var._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 92._o laert._n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o plut._n apoth_o p._n 410._o aelian_a var._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 155_o aelian_a var._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 156_o plut._n moral_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr apotheg_n reg._n etc._n etc._n p._n 408._o plut._n moral_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr apotheg_n reg._n p._n 414._o plut._n moral_a lib._n de_fw-fr tran._n animi_fw-la p._n 148._o plut._n lib._n the_o tranquil_a animi_fw-la p_o 148._o plut._n apoth_o reg._n p._n 416._o bak._n chron._n p._n 36_o 37._o clerks_n myrrh_n c._n 92._o p._n 410._o wiâ—ri_fw-la op_n l._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la p._n 834._o lon._n theatr._n p._n 372._o sabell_n ex_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 262._o pâ—ut_fw-la iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 45._o fulgos._n ex_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 443._o clark_n myrrh_n c._n 92._o p._n 412._o plut._n in_o timoleon_n p._n 254_o 255._o wiâ—ri_fw-la op_n l._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la p._n 834._o justin._n hist._n l._n 7._o p._n 68_o wiâ—ri_fw-la op_n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la p._n 842._o li_n ex_fw-la polit_fw-la l._n 1._o â—_o â—_o p._n 91._o camer_n op_n subcis_fw-la cent_n 2._o c._n 44._o p._n 187._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 305._o plin._n nat_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o p._n zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 2._o l._n 3._o p._n 314._o full._n hist._n of_o the_o univers_n of_o cambridg_n p._n 97._o niphil_n in_o augusto_n p._n 59_o dio_n cassiâ—s_n l._n 55._o p._n 632._o zuing._n the._n vol._n 3._o l._n 3._o p._n â—98_n plut._n mor._n in_o l._n apoth_o reg._n er._n p._n 409_o 410._o stow._n ann._n p._n 344._o zâ—ing_v thâ—_n vol._n 7._o l._n 2._o p._n 1701._o hâ—id_n iâ—_n sph_v c._n 10._o p._n 281._o poly._n f._n 223._o chetwâ—_n hist._n coll._n cent._n 1._o p._n 12._o speed_n h_o p._n 275._o ist_fw-mi polychron_n â—_o 147._o paraei_n med._n hist._n tom_n 1._o p._n 380._o lat_fw-mi comp_n hist._n c._n 11._o p._n 45._o pez_n mell._n tom_n 2._o plut._n mor._n l._n de_fw-fr apoth_n reg._n etc._n etc._n p._n 409_o 410_o plut._n mor._n l._n de_fw-fr apoth_n reg._n p._n 415._o bâ—sb_n ep._n 4._o p._n 226._o nicet_fw-la châ—â—_n ann._n l._n 2_o the_o iâ—â—_n andrâ—o_o p_o 40.41_o caus._n h._n c._n in_o treat_n of_o pass_v p._n 38._o knowl_n tark_o hist._n p._n 53._o sabel_n ex._n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o p._n 436._o barth_n hist._n anat._n cent._n 3._o hist._n 15._o p._n 36_o 37._o plut._n in_o publ._n p._n 108_o plut._n papal_a p._n 906._o camer_n â—p_n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 221._o fulg._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 347._o li_n monit_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 110._o verul_a hist._n life_n and_o death_n art_n 15._o tit_n 32._o p._n 364._o purch_n pilg_n tom_fw-mi l._n 8._o c._n 12._o §_o 2._o p._n 989._o marsham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la monast._n angl._n f._n 9_o verul_a de_fw-fr augm._n sâ—iâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 25â—_n val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n â—6_n val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 77_o 78._o fab._n chron._n p._n 519._o chet_n hist._n coll_n cent._n 12._o p._n 321._o val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 78._o fulg._n ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 365_o 366_o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o p._n 352._o sabell_n ex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 301._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o p._n 348._o caus._n h._n c._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 7._o diâ—oth_o mâ—mor_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 239._o zonar_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o p._n 301._o plin._n nat_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o p._n 170._o solin_n cap._n 6._o p._n 191._o dinoth_n mâ—morab_n lib._n 3._o p._n 235._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o p._n 304._o justin._n hist._n lib._n 2._o p._n 41._o sabell_n ex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 206._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o p._n 302._o fulgos._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o p._n 305._o zonar_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 162._o dinoth_n memorab_n 239._o lib._n 3._o p._n 239._o plin._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o p._n 170._o solin_n cap._n 6._o p._n 191._o sabâ—llic_fw-la ex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 208._o bruson_n sacked_a &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o plin._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o p._n 170._o soliâ—_n cap._n 6._o p._n 192._o sabâ—lâ—ic_fw-la ex._n liâ—_n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 2â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o p._n 3â—1_n plut_z in_o poplic_n p._n 105._o val._n max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n sabell_n ex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 207._o lonicer_n theatr._fw-la p._n 311._o liv._o hist._n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o plut._n in_o caio_n p._n 7.15_o sueton._n in_o julio_n p._n 41._o hâ—yl_n cosmogr_n p._n 599._o sabell_n ex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 206._o plut._n in_o aemylio_n p._n 266._o justin._n hist._n lib._n 33._o p._n 285._o dinoth_n memor_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 236._o diodor._fw-la sicul_n lib._n 17._o p._n 570_o 571._o oros._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o p._n 94._o dinoth_n memor_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 234._o justin._n hist._n lib._n 12._o p._n 145._o baker_n chron._n p._n 45._o dinoth_n lib._n 3._o p._n 240._o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 8._o oros._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o p._n 262._o vell._n patercul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 31._o dinoth_n lib._n 7._o p._n 237._o appian_n bell_n civil_a lib._n 2._o p._n 75._o baker_n chron._n p._n 50._o baker_n chron._n p._n 47_o 48._o hâ—roâ—ian_n lib._n 7._o p._n 324_o 325._o dinoth_n memor_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 238._o justin._n hist._n lib._n 25._o p._n 244._o dinoth_n lâ—b_fw-la 3._o p._n 235_o 236._o patric_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la lib._n 1._o tâ—t_fw-la 11._o p._n 47._o fuller_n holy_n war_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 44._o plut._n in_o caesare_n p._n 715._o plut._n in_o agesil_n p._n 615._o plut._n in_o marcello_n p._n 363._o josâ—ph_n jewish_a â—â—rs_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 728._o joseph_n jewish_a war_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o p._n 729._o mansâ—â—'s_n travel_n l._n 3._o p._n 280._o raleigh_n hist._n world_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o §._o 9_o p._n 472._o hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 741._o de_fw-fr serres_n hist._n france_n p._n 447._o lon._n theatr._n p._n 576._o crantz_n hist._n saxoâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 91._o camerar_fw-it op_n subcisiv_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 118_o crantz_n hist._n saxon._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 91._o lon._n theatr_n p._n 577._o camerar_fw-it op_n subciciv_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 118_o plut._n paral._n in_o camillo_n p._n 141._o liv._o hist._n l._n 5._o p._n 102._o zon._n annalâ—_n tom_n 2._o p._n 61_o alvarez_n seem_v hist._n china_n part_n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 109_o 110._o li_n monit_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 96._o bak._n châ—on_n p._n 144._o dinoth_n memorab_n l._n 3._o p._n 160._o plut._n in_o alexandr_n p._n 675._o val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 92._o q._n curtius_n libr._n
zon._n annal._n tom_n 1._o f._n 32._o zuing._n theatr._n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 119._o li_n monit_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 110_o 111._o bak._n chron._n p._n 133._o spâ—â—a's_n hist_o p._n 440._o olear_a voyage_n and_o travel_n of_o ambassador_n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o 133._o plut._n paral_a iâ—_n paplicolâ_fw-la p._n 104._o fulgos._n ex_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 420._o val._n max._n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o p._n 91._o aelian_a vaâ—_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o p._n 237._o val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 92._o bâ—_n cowpâ—rs_v serm._n p._n 103._o aelian_a var._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 92._o aelian_a var._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 93._o fâ—â—th_n resolve_v cent_n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 182._o gaâ—elter_n tab_v chron_n p._n 287._o luth_n colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la p._n 248._o val._n max_n â—_o 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 9_o val._n max._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 83.84_o val._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 75._o val._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 85._o val._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 86._o val._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 86._o val._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 88_o chetw_n hist._n collect_v cent_n 4._o p._n 97._o melch._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr germ._n medic_n p._n 35._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 401._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 402._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 405._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 406._o fulgos._n ex_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 418._o causs_n holy_a c._n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 59_o martin_n martinii_n bell_n tartar_n p._n 284._o li_n mon._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o p._n 117._o plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o p._n 171._o lonicer_n theat_v p._n 307._o sabell_n ex._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o p._n 389._o li_n monit_a lib._n 2._o p._n 407._o plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o p._n 171._o solin_n cap._n 7._o p._n 197._o sabell_n ex._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o p._n 388._o plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o p._n 171._o solin_n cap._n 7._o p._n 197._o sabell_n ex._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o p._n 390._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 172_o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 172_o zuing._n theat_n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 39_o zuing._n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 39_o li_n monit_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 115._o li_n monit_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 121._o li_n monit_a l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 411._o li_n monâ—t_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 123_o 124._o li_n monit_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 127._o burt._n mei_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 392._o heid_n in_o sphin_n c._n 15._o p._n 534_o 535._o chetw_n hist._n coll_n cent._n 3._o p._n 82._o chetw_n hist._n collect_v cent._n 3._o p._n 83._o speed_n hist._n p._n 250._o clark_n myrrh_n c._n 77._o p._n 349._o clark_n myrrh_n c._n 82._o p._n 358._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 4._o l._n 3._o p._n 682._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 23._o fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o p._n 1044._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 23._o vâ—l._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o p._n 226._o zuing._n theatr_n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 24._o heinsii_n orat_fw-la orat_fw-la 1._o p._n 4._o sabell_n ex._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 86._o sabell_n ex._n l._n 2._o â—_o 7._o p._n 91._o vid._n his_o life_n and_o death_n prefix_v to_o gregorii_n posthuma_n p._n 3._o lloyd_n state_z worthy_n p._n 223._o laert._n l._n 5._o p._n 117_o 118._o plat._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a p._n 320_o 321_o melch._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi germ._n med._n p._n 96._o melch._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi germ._n med._n p._n 295._o m._n adam_n germ._n med._n p._n 304._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o §._o 1._o p._n 226._o vives_n in_o l._n 2._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o §._o 1._o p._n 227._o liege_n relig_n and_o learn_v l._n 5._o c._n 12._o p._n 317_o 318._o li_n ep_n cent_n 2._o e_fw-la p._n 44._o jano_fw-it doâ—sae_fw-la filio_fw-la hakew._n apol_n advertisement_n 3._o p._n 6_o 7._o hâ—ins_n oration_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o funere_fw-la jos._n scalig._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la hâ—kew_n apol_n â—_o 3._o c._n 6._o §_o 1._o p._n 228._o fullâ—rs_fw-fr ch._n hist._n l_o 2._o cent_n 8._o p._n 98_o 99_o camb._n brit._n p._n 743._o leigh_n on_o relig._n and_o learn_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 125._o selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 104._o leigh_n on_o relig._n and_o learn_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 278._o leigh_n oâ—_n relig_n and_o learn_v l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 140._o polit._n misc_fw-la cent_n 1._o c._n 1._o p_o hereboord_n ep_n ded_fw-we ad_fw-la disp_n ex_fw-la philosoph_n sâ—l_n zuing._n theaâ—r_n vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 34._o plut._n in_o lucullo_n p._n plin._n nat_n â—_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o p._n 168._o sabell_n ex_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 9_o p._n 582._o gâ—ll._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o lâ—igh_a rel._n and_o learn_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 215._o leigh_n rel._n &_o learn_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o p._n 313._o zuing._n theatâ—_n vol._n 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 34._o leigh_n rel._n &_o learn_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o p._n 258._o leig'h_o rel._n &_o learn_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o p._n 166._o leigh_n rol_o &_o learn_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o p._n 152._o full._n ch._n hist._n lib._n 11._o câ—nt_fw-la 17._o p._n 126._o leigh_n rel._n &_o learn_v lib_n 6._o cap._n 6._o p._n 358._o leigh_n rel._n &_o learn_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o p._n 156._o leigh_n rel._n &_o learn_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o p._n 359._o leigh_n rel._n &_o learn_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o p._n 322._o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 136_o 137._o vid._n account_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n prefix_v to_o gregorii_n postbâ—mae_fw-la châ—tw_n hist._n collect_v cent_n 3._o p._n 86._o hâ—kw_n apol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10_o §._o 2._o p._n 276_o 277._o ram._n schoâ—_n matâ—eâ—_n lib._n 2._o p._n stow_n annal_n p._n 404._o gaâ—lbâ—â—t_fw-la tab._n chron._n p._n 719._o fulgos._n ex._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o p._n 1082._o belg._n commonwealth_n p._n 57_o hâ—rlen's_n cosmog_n p._n 384._o hist._n man._n aâ—ts_n cap._n 5._o p._n 65._o back_o chron._n p._n 284._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o â—_o 10.9.3_o p._n 278.279.280_o ralâ—ighs_v hist._n world_n l._n 1._o c._n 7.4_o p._n heyl._n cosm._n p._n 399._o bak._n chron._n p._n 222._o loâ—icer_n theatr_n p._n 361._o stow_n annal_n p._n 571._o &_o p._n 584._o hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 10_o §._o 4._o p._n 281._o stow_n annual_a p._n 811._o vâ—rstg_n restitut_n of_o intellig_n c._n 2_o p._n 33._o hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 71._o &_o p._n 1015._o hâ—kew_n apol_n advertisement_n 3._o p._n 19_o id._n ibid._n gassend_n invitâ_fw-la peireskiil_n 2._o p._n 55_o histor._n manual_a art_n c._n 3._o p._n 29_o petr._n seru._n dissert_v de_fw-fr angu_n armario_fw-la p._n 68_o hâ—â—l_n casm_n p._n 630._o gault_n tab_v chron._n p._n 533._o hâ—rod_n l._n 1._o p._n 40.41_o heyl._n cosm._n p._n 101â—_n hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 83._o hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 691._o ful._n ch._n hist_o l._n 3._o cent._n 7._o p._n 84._o hâ—yl_n câ—sm_n p._n 671._o camd._n brit._n p_o wilâ—shire_n fulâ—ch_o hist._n l._n 2._o cent_n 8._o p._n 94.95_o heyl._n cosm._n p._n 361._o heyl._n cosm._n l._n 4._o p._n 921._o hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 1â—03_n heyl._n cosm._n p._n 925._o hist_o of_o manual_n arts._n c._n 4._o p._n 57_o hist._n of_o manual_n arts._n c._n 4._o p._n 46_o 47._o heyl._n cosm._n p._n 84._o claud._n ep_n p._n 369._o pet._n ram._n schol._n matâ—_n l._n 2._o hakâ—w_n ap._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 1._o p._n 233._o versteg_n resâ—_n of_o decay_a intellig_a c._n 2._o p._n 53._o hâ—yl_n cosm._n p._n 399._o petr._n seru._n the_o ung_a arm._n p._n 64._o keckerm_n in_o physic_n l._n c._n 4._o p._n 1368._o du_n bartâ—s_v in_o 6_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n p._n hakew._n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 1._o p._n 274._o versteg_n c._n 2._o p._n 52._o knowls_n turk_n hist._n p._n 713._o du_fw-mi bartas_fw-la ibid._n fayth_n ann._n p._n 128._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o p._n 167._o aelian_a var._n â—â—st_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 13._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o p._n 167._o aâ—lian_n var._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 13._o servius_n de_fw-fr â—â—ng_n armour_n p._n 56._o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o p._n 175._o citesi_fw-la opus_fw-la med._n p._n 63.64_o hakâ—_n apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o p._n cam._n brit._n p._n in_o york_n lâ—d_n viu._n in_o l._n de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 6._o p._n full._n worth_n p._n 234._o in_o dorsetshire_n hist._n maâ—_n arts._n c._n 3._o p._n 33._o fortesâ—_n feriae_fw-la aca._n p._n 150_o oleaâ—ius_n in_o his_o travel_n p._n 339._o
and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 4._o in_o devonshire_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n call_v the_o hang_a stone_n dâ—voâ—sh_v be_v one_o of_o the_o bound-stone_n which_o part_v comb-martin_n from_o the_o next_o parish_n it_o get_v the_o name_n from_o a_o thief_n who_o have_v steal_v a_o sheep_n and_o tie_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o at_o his_o back_n he_o rest_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o this_o stone_n which_o be_v about_o a_o foot_n high_a until_o the_o sheep_n struggle_v slide_v over_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o strangle_v the_o man._n 4._o dr._n andrew_n perne_n though_o very_o facetious_a be_v at_o last_o heartbroken_a with_o a_o jest_n norfolk_n as_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v from_o excellent_a hand_n he_o be_v tax_v much_o for_o alter_v his_o religion_n four_o time_n in_o twelve_o year_n from_o the_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n but_o still_o andrew_n perne_n now_o it_o fortune_v he_o be_v at_o court_n with_o his_o pupil_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o a_o rainy_a afternoon_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v wilful_o but_o real_o resolve_v to_o ride_v abroad_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o lady_n who_o be_v on_o horseback_n coach_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a to_o attend_v she_o now_o one_o clod_n the_o queen_n jester_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o laugh_v the_o queen_n out_o of_o so_o convenient_a a_o journey_n heaven_n say_v he_o madam_n dissuade_v you_o this_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o earth_n dissuade_v you_o your_o fool_n clod_n such_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n as_o myself_o and_o if_o neither_o will_v prevail_v with_o you_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n but_o hang_v betwixt_o both_o dr._n perne_n and_o he_o also_o dissuade_v you_o hereat_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o courtier_n laugh_v hearty_o whilst_o the_o doctor_n look_v sad_o and_o go_v over_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o lambeth_n soon_o see_v the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n 503._o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n so_o be_v strabo_n the_o father_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a so_o be_v also_o garus_n the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v probus_n whilst_o he_o lodge_v with_o his_o army_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n devonâ—hire_n 6._o child_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v unknown_a be_v a_o gentleman_n the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n be_v of_o ancient_a extraction_n at_o plimstook_v in_o devonshire_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o hunt_v in_o dartmore_n lose_v both_o his_o company_n and_o way_n in_o a_o bitter_a snow_n have_v kill_v his_o horse_n he_o creep_v into_o his_o bowel_n for_o warmth_n and_o write_v this_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o that_o find_v and_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o tomb_n the_o land_n at_o plimstook_v shall_v be_v his_o doom_n that_o night_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n and_o be_v first_o find_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o tavistock_n they_o inter_v he_o in_o their_o own_o abbey_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o tavistock_n get_v that_o rich_a manor_n into_o his_o possession_n 250._o 7._o arrius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o make_v recantation_n of_o his_o former_a heresy_n but_o he_o first_o write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o then_o write_v out_o the_o recantation_n expect_v from_o he_o take_v oath_n that_o he_o do_v real_o mean_a as_o he_o have_v write_v which_o word_n the_o emperor_n reser_v to_o the_o recantation_n he_o to_o the_o paper_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cozen_v though_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o as_o he_o pass_v in_o triumph_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o draw_v aside_o into_o a_o private_a house_n of_o ease_n where_o he_o void_v his_o gut_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o die_v 1323._o 8._o alexander_n the_o elean_a philosopher_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n alpheus_n light_n with_o his_o breast_n upon_o a_o sharp_a reed_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n thereby_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 1323._o 9_o heraclius_n the_o ephesian_a fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n and_o be_v thereupon_o advertise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o anoint_v himself_o all_o over_o with_o cowdung_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o warm_a sun_n his_o servant_n have_v leave_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o dog_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o 10._o milo_n the_o crotonian_a be_v upon_o his_o journey_n behold_v a_o oak_n in_o the_o field_n 270._o which_o some_o body_n have_v attempt_v to_o cleave_v with_o wedge_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o in_o sunder_o but_o the_o tree_n the_o wedge_n be_v fall_v out_o return_v to_o itself_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o it_o and_o there_o detain_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n after_o his_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a exploit_n 270._o 11._o polydamas_n the_o famous_a wrestler_n be_v force_v by_o a_o tempest_n into_o a_o cave_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n by_o the_o violent_a and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o water_n though_o other_o flee_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o danger_n approach_v yet_o he_o alone_o will_v remain_v as_o one_o that_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o fall_a earth_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o he_o find_v it_o above_o all_o humane_a strength_n and_o so_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 555._o 12._o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n in_o hungary_n and_o upon_o his_o wedding_n night_n surcharge_v himself_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o he_o sleep_v his_o nose_n fall_v a_o bleed_a and_o through_o his_o mouth_n find_v the_o way_n into_o his_o throat_n by_o which_o he_o be_v choke_v and_o kill_v before_o any_o person_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n 13._o calo-iohannes_n 1328._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n draw_v a_o bow_n against_o a_o boar_n in_o cilicia_n with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n through_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o hold_v the_o bow_n the_o pile_n of_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o hunt_n and_o of_o that_o wound_n he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n emanuel_n anno_fw-la 1130._o 14._o giachetus_fw-la geneva_n 1337._o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o salucians_n though_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n and_o have_v have_v some_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v addict_v to_o venus_n he_o privy_o let_v in_o a_o girl_n at_o the_o back_n door_n and_o when_o one_o night_n he_o delay_v his_o come_n to_o bed_n long_o than_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v knock_v and_o call_v in_o vain_a at_o his_o study_n door_n his_o wife_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o there_o be_v giachetus_fw-la and_o the_o girl_n find_v both_o dead_a in_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o in_o a_o shameful_a and_o base_a posture_n 15._o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 129._o at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o oxford_n july_n 1577._o one_o rowland_n jenks_n a_o popish_a bookseller_n for_o disperse_v scandalous_a pamphlet_n defamatory_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n be_v arreign_v and_o condemn_v but_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o arise_v such_o a_o damp_n that_o almost_o all_o present_n be_v endanger_v to_o be_v smother_v the_o juror_n die_v that_o instant_n soon_o after_o die_v sir_n robert_n bell_n lord_n chief_z baron_n sir_n robert_n de_fw-fr oly_n sir_n william_n babington_n mr._n the_o oly_a high_a sheriff_n mr._n wearnam_n mr._n danvers_n mr._n fettiplace_n mr._n harcourt_n justice_n mr._n kerle_n mr._n nash_n mr._n greenwood_n mr._n foster_n gentleman_n of_o good_a account_n sergeant_n barham_n a_o excellent_a pleader_n three_o hundred_o other_o person_n present_o sicken_v and_o die_v within_o the_o town_n and_o two_o hundred_o more_o sicken_a there_o die_v in_o other_o place_n among_o all_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n 16._o anacreon_n the_o poet_n have_v exceed_v the_o state_v term_n of_o humane_a life_n 270._o yet_o while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o cherish_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n the_o stone_n of_o one_o of_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o dry_a and_o parch_a
throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55â—_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v
withal_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o lydian_n live_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o secure_a a_o peace_n that_o every_o man_n live_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o design_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o flourish_v alexander_n pass_v the_o hellespont_n alexand_n come_v to_o troy_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o pallas_n and_o make_v a_o libation_n to_o the_o hero_n he_o also_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n he_o with_o his_o friend_n run_v round_o about_o it_o naked_a and_o place_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o pronounce_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a person_n for_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o patroclus_n and_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v so_o famous_a a_o publisher_n of_o his_o action_n as_o homer_n 15._o matilda_n or_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o which_o pherenice_n be_v admire_v 32_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o king_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o she_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la parens_fw-la 151._o 16._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o fortunate_a person_n in_o divers_a respect_n he_o have_v philip_n for_o his_o father_n the_o noble_a warrior_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n beside_o which_o justin_n observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o give_v battle_n to_o any_o enemy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v never_o lay_v siege_n to_o any_o city_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o nation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n 832._o appius_n a_o roman_a be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n this_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o with_o they_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n intend_v to_o sail_v into_o sicily_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n whereupon_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o a_o little_a boat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v therein_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n away_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n therein_o the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o appius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o little_a boat_n unto_o his_o desire_a sicily_n where_o he_o abide_v in_o safety_n chap._n liii_o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o their_o hire_a lodging_n depart_v thence_o without_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o many_o as_o consider_v that_o nature_n have_v lend_v they_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v well_o content_v to_o remove_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o summons_n 1._o theodorus_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o lysimachus_n speak_v on_o this_o mâ—â—ner_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o purple_a minion_n for_o to_o theodorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o purrefye_v under_o ground_n or_o on_o a_o câ—oss_n above_o it_o 484._o 2._o sophonisha_fw-mi be_v the_o queen_n of_o syphax_n the_o numidian_a and_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n to_o the_o roman_n she_o come_v and_o yield_v herself_o to_o massanissa_n and_o vehement_o beseech_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n her_o youth_n and_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o commend_v her_o suit_n that_o he_o forth_o with_o grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n marry_v she_o himself_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o syphax_n but_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v title_n to_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o mischievous_a enemâ—_n 〈…〉_z advise_v he_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_z little_a reason_n massanissa_n 〈…〉_z and_o final_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o scipio_n he_o depart_v to_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o agony_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o servant_n and_o temper_v a_o potion_n for_o sophonisba_n send_v it_o she_o with_o this_o message_n that_o glad_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o since_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o yield_v thereto_o he_o send_v she_o a_o cup_n that_o shall_v preserve_v she_o from_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v she_o to_o remember_v her_o birth_n and_o estate_n and_o according_o to_o take_v order_n for_o herself_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n and_o present_v she_o only_o say_v that_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o better_o present_v for_o his_o new_a wife_n she_o must_v accept_v of_o this_o add_v that_o she_o may_v have_v die_v more_o honourable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o wed_v so_o late_o before_o her_o funeral_n and_o herewithal_o she_o bold_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n 3._o calanus_n the_o indian_a 575_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o name_n for_o philosophy_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o three_o year_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o be_v now_o seize_v upon_o by_o a_o disease_n account_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o term_n of_o felicity_n which_o both_o nature_n and_o fortune_n have_v allot_v he_o determine_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v of_o alexander_n a_o funeral_n pile_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o guard_n to_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o the_o king_n not_o able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n command_v the_o pile_n to_o be_v erect_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v so_o unusual_a a_o spectacle_n calanus_n as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o marvellous_a alacrity_n ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n and_o there_o lay_v he_o down_o wherein_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 4._o when_o the_o tyrant_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o canius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v that_o day_n 233._o canius_n be_v then_o play_v at_o chess_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o interrupt_v his_o play_n till_o the_o game_n be_v out_o which_o he_o play_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o messenger_n come_v the_o game_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 5._o queen_n anne_n 408._o the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n 6._o dr._n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 458._o that_o she_o must_v prepare_v herself_o to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n which_o message_n be_v so_o little_o displease_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v earnest_n with_o she_o to_o leave_v her_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o old_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o prepare_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n feckman_n think_v she_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o life_n obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n long_o and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lady_n jane._n whereat_o she_o smile_v say_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o since_o